| 	
		 4 G   
					L T E   
					S M A R T P H O N E   
					User Manual   
					Please read this manual before operating your   
					phone, and keep it for future reference.   
				THERETO. NOTHING CONTAINED IN THE INSTRUCTION MANUAL SHALL BE CONSTRUED TO CREATE AN EXPRESS OR IMPLIED   
					WARRANTY OF ANY KIND WHATSOEVER WITH RESPECT TO THE PRODUCT. IN ADDITION, SAMSUNG SHALL NOT BE LIABLE FOR   
					ANY DAMAGES OF ANY KIND RESULTING FROM THE PURCHASE OR USE OF THE PRODUCT OR ARISING FROM THE BREACH OF   
					THE EXPRESS WARRANTY, INCLUDING INCIDENTAL, SPECIAL OR CONSEQUENTIAL DAMAGES, OR LOSS OF ANTICIPATED PROFITS   
					OR BENEFITS.   
					SAMSUNG IS NOT LIABLE FOR PERFORMANCE ISSUES OR INCOMPATIBILITIES CAUSED BY YOUR EDITING OF REGISTRY SETTINGS,   
					OR YOUR MODIFICATION OF OPERATING SYSTEM SOFTWARE.   
					USING CUSTOM OPERATING SYSTEM SOFTWARE MAY CAUSE YOUR DEVICE AND APPLICATIONS TO WORK IMPROPERLY.   
					SAFE™ ("Samsung Approved For Enterprise") TO THE FULL EXTENT PERMITTED BY LAW SAMSUNG ELECTRONICS CO., LTD.,   
					SAMSUNG TELECOMMUNICATIONS AMERICA, LLC, AND THEIR AFFILIATES (COLLECTIVELY REFERRED TO HEREIN AS THE   
					"SAMSUNG ENTITIES") EXPRESSLY DISCLAIM ANY AND ALL WARRANTIES, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING ANY WARRANTY OF   
					MERCHANTABILITY, FITNESS FOR A PARTICULAR PURPOSE, INTEROPERABILITY OR NON-INFRINGEMENT, WITH RESPECT TO   
					INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY SECURITY PROTECTION, SAFE™ APPROVED DEVICES AND SAFE™ APPROVED APPLICATIONS. IN NO   
					EVENT SHALL THE SAMSUNG ENTITIES BE LIABLE FOR ANY DIRECT, INDIRECT, INCIDENTAL, PUNITIVE, OR CONSEQUENTIAL   
					DAMAGES OF ANY KIND WHATSOEVER WITH RESPECT TO INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY SECURITY PROTECTION, SAFE™   
					APPROVED DEVICES OR SAFE™ APPROVED APPLICATIONS. In addition, information technology security protection will be affected   
					by features or functionality associated with, among other things the e-mail platform, master data management, and virtual private   
					network solutions selected by the software provider, solution provider or user. Choice of an e-mail, master data management,   
					and virtual private network solution is at the sole discretion of the software provider, solution provider or user and any associated   
					effect on information technology security protection is solely the responsibility of the software provider, solution provider or user.   
					For complete statement of limited warranty, please refer to www.samsung.com/us/safe, available on the web and where Samsung   
					smartphone and Galaxy Tab™ devices are sold.   
				Samsung Telecommunications America (STA), LLC   
					Headquarters:   
					Customer Care Center:   
					1000 Klein Rd.   
					1301 E. Lookout Drive   
					Richardson, TX 75082   
					Toll Free Tel:   
					Plano, TX 75074   
					1.888.987.HELP (4357)   
					Internet Address: http://www.samsungusa.com   
					©2012 Samsung Telecommunications America, LLC. Samsung is a registered trademark of Samsung Electronics Co., Ltd.   
					Do you have questions about your Samsung Mobile Phone? For 24 hour information and assistance, we offer a new FAQ/ARS   
					System (Automated Response System) at: http://www.samsung.com/us/support.   
					Nuance®, VSuite™, T9® Text Input, and the Nuance logo are trademarks or registered trademarks of Nuance Communications,   
					Inc., or its affiliates in the United States and/or other countries.   
					The Bluetooth® word mark, figure mark (stylized “B Design”), and combination mark (Bluetooth word mark and “B Design”) are   
					registered trademarks and are wholly owned by the Bluetooth SIG.   
					microSD™ and the microSD logo are Trademarks of the SD Card Association.   
					Openwave® is a registered Trademark of Openwave, Inc.   
					and   
					are trademarks of SRS Labs, Inc. CS Headphone and WOW HD technologies are incorporated under license   
					from SRS Labs, Inc.   
				® 
					, DivX , DivX Certified® and associated logos are trademarks of Rovi Corporation or its subsidiaries and are used under   
					TM   
					license.   
					DivX Certified® to play DivX® video up to HD 720p, including premium content.   
					ABOUT DIVX VIDEO: DivX® is a digital video format created by DivX, LLC, a subsidiary of Rovi Corporation. This is an official DivX   
					Certified® device that plays DivX video. Visit www.divx.com for more information and software tools to convert your files into DivX   
					videos.   
					ABOUT DIVX VIDEO-ON-DEMAND: This DivX Certified® device must be registered in order to play purchased DivX Video-on-   
					Demand (VOD) movies. To obtain your registration code, locate the DivX VOD section in your device setup menu (tap Apps >   
					Settings > About device > Legal information > License settings > DivX® VOD > Register). Go to vod.divx.com for more information on   
					how to complete your registration.   
					Google, the Google logo, Android, the Android logo, Google Play, Gmail, Google Mail, Google Maps, Google Music, Google Talk,   
					Picasa, YouTube and other marks are trademarks of Google Inc.   
					Wi-Fi is a registered trademark of the Wireless Fidelity Alliance, Inc.   
					Swype and the Swype logos are trademarks of Swype, Inc. © 2010 Swype, Inc. All rights reserved.   
					Devices purchased for use on AT&T's system are designed for use exclusively on AT&T's system. You agree that you won't make   
					any modifications to the Equipment or programming to enable the Equipment to operate on any other system. A voice plan is   
					required on all voice-capable devices, unless specifically noted otherwise in the terms governing your agreement. Some devices   
					or plans may require you to subscribe to a data plan.   
					Your phone is designed to make it easy for you to access a wide variety of content. For your protection, AT&T wants you to be   
					aware that some applications that you enable may involve the location of your phone being shared. For applications available   
					through AT&T, AT&T offers privacy controls that let you decide how an application may use the location of your phone and other   
					phones on your account. However, AT&T's privacy tools do not apply to applications available outside of AT&T. Please review the   
				terms and conditions and the associated privacy policy for each location-based service to learn how location information will be   
					used and protected.   
					Your phone may be used to access the Internet and to download, and/or purchase goods, applications, and services from AT&T or   
					elsewhere from third parties. AT&T provides tools for you to control access to the Internet and certain Internet content. These   
					controls may not be available for certain devices which bypass AT&T controls.   
					AT&T may collect certain types of information from your device when you use AT&T services to provide customer support and to   
					improve its services. For more information on AT&T's Privacy Policy, visit http://www.att.com/privacy   
					. 
					Your phone features earSmart™, an intelligent voice processor that delivers a clear voice experience, allowing you to hear and be   
					heard™ in nearly any environment. earSmart technology uses the science of human hearing to distinguish sounds, identify your   
					voice and suppress surrounding noise, for clear conversations just about anywhere.   
					How Does It Work?   
					• 
					• 
					The earSmart voice processor in your phone captures your voice and all the sounds around you.   
					Working like the human ear, it processes and distinguishes these sounds, isolates your voice conversation, and removes background noise -   
					from both ends of a call.   
					• 
					• 
					It also automatically equalizes and adjusts voice volume so you can hear and talk naturally, even in the noisiest places.   
					With earSmart technology, you can talk where you want, and have clear conversations for mobile calls, video chats, even speakerphone calls,   
					without worrying about surrounding noise.   
				Table of Contents   
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					1 
				Section 5: Contacts and Your Address   
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					Book ......................................................... 67   
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					2 
				3 
				Section 11: Health and Safety   
					Information ............................................ 185   
					
					Specific Absorption Rate (SAR) Certification   
					Information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .190   
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					4 
				FCC Hearing Aid Compatibility (HAC)   
					Regulations for Wireless Devices . . . . . . . . .204   
					Restricting Children's Access to Your   
					Mobile Device . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .205   
					
					
					
					
					
					Section 13: Samsung Product   
					Registration ............................................219   
					
					5 
				Section 1: Getting Started   
					This section explains how to start using your phone by first   
					configuring your hardware, activating your service, and then   
					setting up your voice mail.   
					2. Lift the cover up (2) and away from the phone (3).   
					Setting Up Your Phone   
					Prior to use it is necessary to install both the battery and SIM   
					into their corresponding internal compartments. The   
					microSD™ card slot is also located in this same internal   
					area.   
					1. Remove the back cover by inserting a fingernail into   
					the slot on the top of your phone (1).   
					Installing the SIM Card   
					When you subscribe to a cellular network, you are provided   
					with a plug-in SIM card loaded with your subscription details,   
					such as your PIN, available optional services, and many   
					others features.   
					6 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Important! The plug-in SIM card information and its contacts   
					can be easily damaged by scratching or bending,   
					so be careful when handling, inserting, or   
					removing the card. Keep all SIM cards out of reach   
					of small children.   
					Note: If the card is not inserted correctly, the phone will not   
					detect the SIM card. Re-orient the card back into the slot   
					if the SIM is not detected.   
					Installing the Battery   
					1. Insert the battery into the opening on the back of the   
					phone, making sure the connectors align (1).   
					2. Gently press down to secure the battery (2).   
					ꢀ 
					Carefully slide the SIM card into the SIM card socket   
					(as shown) until the card locks into place.   
					• 
					Make sure that the card’s gold contacts face into the phone   
					and that the upper-left angled corner of the card is positioned   
					as shown.   
					Correct   
					Incorrect   
					Removing and Installing the Memory Card   
					You can use a microSD (SD) or microSDHC card to   
					expand available memory space if you desire. This secure   
					digital card enables you to exchange images, music, and   
					Getting Started   
					7 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				data between SD-compatible devices. This type of memory   
					card is designed for use with this mobile phone and other   
					devices.   
					
					
					Removing the Memory Card   
					1. Push on the memory card until it clicks and is released.   
					2. Grasp the memory card and remove it from the phone.   
					Note: Your phone has been tested to support up to a 64GB   
					memory card.   
					Installing the Back Cover   
					1. Place the battery cover onto the back of the phone (1)   
					and press down (2).   
					Installing the Memory Card   
					ꢀ 
					Push the microSD card into the slot until it clicks (as   
					shown).   
					• 
					Make sure the microSD’s gold contact pins face downward and   
					the card is securely inserted.   
					8 
					 
					 
				2. Press along the edge of the back cover (3) until you   
					Note: Long backlight settings, searching for service, vibrate   
					mode, web browser use, and other variables may   
					reduce the battery’s talk and standby times.   
					have a secure seal.   
					Although you can use the phone while the battery is   
					charging, doing so will require additional charging time.   
					Using the Travel Charger   
					Important! Verify that the handset battery is installed prior to   
					connection. If the battery is not properly installed   
					and the wall charger is connected, the handset   
					may power off and on continuously, preventing   
					proper operation.   
					Note: Make sure the battery is properly installed before   
					switching on the phone.   
					Charging a Battery   
					Your device is powered by a rechargeable Li-ion battery. The   
					Travel Charger that is used to charge the battery, is included   
					with your device. Use only Samsung-approved batteries and   
					chargers.   
					Note: You must fully charge the battery before using your   
					phone for the first time. A discharged battery recharges   
					fully in approximately 4 hours.   
					Getting Started   
					9 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Warning! If your handset has a touch screen display, please   
					note that a touch screen responds best to a light   
					touch from the pad of your finger. Using excessive   
					force or a metallic object when pressing on the touch   
					screen may damage the tempered glass surface and   
					void the warranty. For more information, refer to   
					
					Note: Failure to unplug the wall charger before you remove the   
					battery, can cause damage to the phone.   
					Incorrect   
					Low Battery Indicator   
					Correct   
					1. Plug the flat end of the Travel Charger into the Power/   
					Accessory Interface connector and the other end into a   
					standard AC wall outlet.   
					When the battery is weak and only a few minutes of talk time   
					remain, the battery icon ( ) blinks and the device sounds a   
					warning tone at regular intervals. In this condition, your   
					phone conserves its remaining battery power, not by turning   
					off the backlight, but by entering the dimming mode. For a   
					quick check of your battery level, glance at the battery   
					charge indicator located in the upper-right corner of your   
					device’s display. Solid color ( ) indicates a full charge.   
					2. When charging is finished, remove the flat end from   
					the interface connector jack on the phone.   
					When the battery level becomes too low, the phone   
					automatically turns off.   
					10   
					 
				4. Tap Power off to switch off the phone.   
					5. At the Power off prompt, tap OK   
					Switching the Phone On or Off   
					. 
					1. Press and hold   
					until the phone switches on.   
					Locking and Unlocking the Touch   
					Screen   
					1. Press   
					to lock the touch screen.   
					2. Press   
					again to display the main screen then   
					sweep your finger across the screen to unlock.   
					Configuring your Phone   
					When you first turn on your phone, you will need to set up a   
					few things.   
					1. The Welcome screen displays. The default language for   
					your phone is English. If you would like to select   
					another language, tap English and select one of the   
					listed languages.   
					2. Sweep your finger across the screen to unlock the   
					phone.   
					2. Tap Start to begin.   
					Note: The display language is preset to English at the factory.   
					To change the language, use the Language menu. For   
					
					
					The Make it Google screen is displayed.   
					3. If you already have a Google account, tap Sign in   
					, 
					otherwise, tap Get an account and follow the onscreen   
					instructions to create a Google account. You can also   
					tap Not now if you want to create an account later.   
					3. To switch off the phone, press and hold   
					, until   
					the Device options screen displays.   
					Getting Started   
					11   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				8. At the Setup complete screen, tap Finish to complete   
					your setup.   
					Note: In order to utilize your device to the fullest extent, you   
					will need to create a Google™ Account when you first   
					use your device. With a Google Account, you will have   
					access to more Google applications and applications will   
					always be in sync between your phone and computer.   
					The main Home screen is displayed.   
					Creating a Samsung Account   
					An active Samsung account is required to begin accessing   
					applications such as ChatON and AllShare Play.   
					1. From the home screen, touch and hold the Notification   
					Bar until the pull-down displays, then drag down   
					
					
					4. At the Use Google location screen, a blue checkmark   
					appears next to the text that explains that you allow   
					Google’s location service to collect anonymous location   
					data from your phone. If you disagree, tap the   
					checkmark to remove it.   
					2. Tap   
					Samsung account.   
					5. A blue checkmark also appears next to the text that   
					explains that you allows your location to be used for   
					Google search results and other Google services. If you   
					3. Tap Create account   
					. 
					4. Tap Terms and conditions to read them and tap OK   
					. 
					5. Tap the I accept all the terms above checkbox.   
					disagree, tap the checkmark to remove it. Tap Next   
					. 
					6. Tap Privacy policy and read the policy and tap OK   
					7. Tap Agree   
					8. Enter the required information and tap Sign up   
					9. At the Welcome screen, tap Next   
					. 
					6. In the provided fields, enter your First and Last name so   
					. 
					that your phone can personalize some applications.   
					. 
					Tap Next   
					7. Read the information on the Google services screen,   
					then tap Next   
					. 
					. 
					. 
					10. Follow the on-screen instructions to verify your email   
					address and activate your account.   
					12   
					 
					 
				Creating a New Google Account   
					Retrieving your Google Account   
					Password   
					A Google account password is required for Google   
					applications. If you misplace or forget your Google Account   
					password, follow these instructions to retrieve it:   
					1. From your computer, use an Internet browser and   
					navigate to http://google.com/accounts.   
					In order to utilize your device to the fullest extent, you will   
					need to create a Google™ Account when you first use your   
					device. With a Google Account, Google applications will   
					always be in sync between your phone and computer.   
					If you did not create a new account during the setup   
					procedure when you first turned your phone on, follow these   
					steps:   
					2. Click on the Can’t access your account? link.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Gmail   
					. 
					3. Tap the I forgot my password radio button.   
					The Add a Google Account screen displays.   
					4. Enter your Email address and click Continue   
					. 
					2. Tap New to create a new Google account.   
					5. Follow the password recovery procedure.   
					– or –   
					Setting Up Your Voice Mail   
					If you already have a Google account, tap Existing to   
					sign in and add the account to your phone.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					, then tap   
					. 
					2. Follow the tutorial to create a password, record a   
					3. Follow the on-screen instructions to add a Google   
					greeting, and record your name.   
					Account.   
					Note: These steps may be different depending on your   
					Note: Once you have created a Google account, you only need   
					network.   
					to sign in.   
					Getting Started   
					13   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				1. With the phone turned off, press the Power key,   
					Volume Up key, and Home key at the same time.   
					2. As soon as you fill the phone vibrate, release the Power   
					key while continuing to press the Volume Up key and   
					Home key.   
					Accessing Your Voice Mail   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					, then tap   
					. 
					You may be prompted to enter a password.   
					2. When connected, follow the voice prompts from the   
					voice mail center.   
					3. Continue to press the Volume Up key and Home key   
					until Recovery mode is launched and the Android   
					System Recovery screen is displayed.   
					Accessing Your Voice Mail From Another Phone   
					1. Dial your wireless phone number.   
					2. When you hear your voicemail greeting, press the   
					asterisk key on the phone you are using.   
					3. Enter your password.   
					4. Release the Volume Up key and Home key.   
					5. The following options are available:   
					• reboot system now: this option turns on your phone.   
					• apply update from external storage: this option allows you to   
					apply updates from your memory card to your phone.   
					• wipe data/factory reset: deletes all data from the phone   
					except pictures and videos. For more information, refer to   
					
					Android System Recovery   
					Android System Recovery is used for Google updates but the   
					average user will never need to perform a system recovery.   
					Note: If you entered this menu by mistake, use the Volume Up/   
					Down keys to select reboot system now, then press the   
					Power key. Your phone will then continue to boot up.   
					• wipe cache partition: allows you to delete all cache data such   
					as log files.   
					To enter the Android System Recovery mode, follow these   
					steps:   
					• apply update from cache: allows you to update your phone’s   
					software once it has been placed in the cache after you have   
					performed a Software update from the Settings menu.   
					14   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				6. Use the Volume Up/Down keys to scroll up or down,   
					Troubleshooting   
					then use the Power key to make a selection.   
					If your device has fatal errors, hangs up, or freezes, you may   
					need to reset the device to regain functionality.   
					Safe Mode   
					You can boot your phone into Safe Mode if you wish to   
					troubleshoot whether or not added applications are causing   
					problems with the device. Safe mode will only load basic   
					system software.   
					ꢀ 
					If your device is frozen and unresponsive, press and   
					hold the Power/Lock Key for 8 to 10 seconds.   
					
					
					1. Make sure your phone is turned off.   
					2. Press and hold the power key (   
					) to boot up your   
					device.   
					3. After the animation starts to display, press and hold the   
					Volume Down key until the backlight turns on behind   
					the bottom keys.   
					4. Press and hold the   
					key.   
					When the Home screen is displayed, Safe mode is   
					displayed in the lower left corner of the screen.   
					Getting Started   
					15   
					 
					 
					 
				Section 2: Understanding Your Phone   
					This section outlines some key features of your phone and   
					describes the screen and the icons that appear when the phone   
					is in use. It also shows how to navigate through the phone and   
					provides information on using a memory card.   
					• 
					8 Megapixel camera and camcorder with 2 Megapixel Front   
					Facing camera   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					AT&T GPS Navigation functionality provides real-time navigation   
					HSDPA 7.2 mbps high speed download capability   
					16 GB built-in memory (on-board)   
					Features of Your Phone   
					Your phone is lightweight, easy-to-use and offers many   
					useful features. The following list outlines a few of the   
					features included in your phone.   
					4G LTE network with 1.5 gigahertz dual core processor   
					Android v 4.0.4, Ice Cream Sandwich Platform   
					Touch screen provides quick response to a variety of in-phone   
					menus and options including applications and seven home   
					screens   
					Up to 64 GB expandable memory slot   
					Corporate and Personal Email   
					Sync and update social network applications   
					Over 250,000 Apps available to download   
					Access to Movies and TV Shows with Samsung Media Hub   
					Full Integration of Google Mobile™ Services (Gmail, YouTube,   
					Google Maps, Google Voice Search)   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Virtual (on-screen) QWERTY keyboard   
					• 
					Multiple Messaging Options: Text/Picture/Video Messaging, and   
					Instant Messaging with Windows Live Messenger, Google Talk™   
					and Yahoo! Messenger   
					Ready access to the Internet   
					® 
					Built-in Bluetooth and advanced Wi-Fi technology   
					® 
					® 
					• 
					• 
					DivX Certified to play DivX video up to HD 1080p, including   
					USB Tethering-capable   
					premium content   
					Mobile Hotspot Capability   
					AllShare™ to share your media content across DLNA certified   
					devices   
					Brilliant 4.8” HD SuperAMOLED display   
					16   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				1. Status light: displays red when charging, green when   
					fully charged, blue when powering up, and orange   
					when a notification has arrived.   
					Front View of Your Phone   
					13   
					1 
					2. External speaker: allows you to hear the caller.   
					3. Application icons: you can place shortcuts to your   
					favorite applications on the Home screen.   
					4. Primary shortcuts: allows quick access to important   
					features such as Phone, Contacts, Messaging, Internet,   
					
					
					12   
					11   
					2 
					10   
					9 
					3 
					4 
					5. Menu key: allows you to access sub-menus with   
					additional options for different features and   
					applications such as Home screen, Phone, Contacts,   
					Messaging, and Web.   
					8 
					6. Home key: allows you to return to the main Home   
					screen from any Home screen or menu. Press and hold   
					to display Task Manager.   
					6 
					5 
					7 
					7. Back key: allows you step backwards when navigating   
					a menu or web page.   
					8. Home screen indicator: shows which Home screen is   
					presently displayed.   
					Understanding Your Phone   
					17   
					 
					 
					 
				9. Google Quick Search bar: a shortcut to Google Search   
					that allows you to search for items on the internet.   
					10. AccuWeather screen: displays Time, Day, Date,   
					Temperature and weather conditions for your area.   
					11. Indicator icons: shows the information needed to   
					operate your phone, such as the received signal   
					strength, phone battery level, time, unread Emails,   
					missed calls, etc.   
					Side Views of Your Phone   
					1 
					6 
					5 
					2 
					12. Front facing camera: allows you to take pictures of   
					yourself when you set the camera shooting mode to   
					Self shot.   
					13. Proximity and Light sensors: uses the ambient light   
					level to adjust keypad access. If the light path is   
					blocked, for example, when holding the phone close to   
					your ear, the touch screen will turn off.   
					3 
					4 
					18   
					 
					 
					 
				1. 3.5mm Headset jack: allows you to plug in headphones.   
					2. Volume keys: allow you to adjust the ringer volume   
					while in standby mode or adjust the voice volume   
					during a call. When receiving an incoming call, briefly   
					Rear View of Your Phone   
					2 
					3 
					1 
					press down either volume key (   
					) to mute the   
					ring tone. Adjusts text size when reading a message or   
					using the browser in the Apps folder.   
					3. Power/Accessory Interface connector: allows you to   
					connect a Travel Charger or other optional accessories   
					such as a USB/data cable or a hands-free headset for   
					convenient, hands-free conversations.   
					4. Microphone: allows other callers to hear you when you   
					are speaking to them. It also used for the   
					Speakerphone.   
					5. Power/Lock key: (   
					) lets you power your phone   
					1. Flash: is used to provide adequate light when taking   
					pictures in dark places.   
					on and off. Also allows you to lock or unlock the touch   
					screen. For more information on locking your phone,   
					
					6. Microphone: used for noise cancellation and stereo   
					recording.   
					2. External speaker: allows you to hear when the   
					Speakerphone is turned on.   
					3. Camera lens: is used to take pictures and shoot videos.   
					Understanding Your Phone   
					19   
					 
					 
					 
				Indicator Icons   
					This list identifies the symbols you’ll see on your phone’s   
					display and Indicator area:   
					Display Layout   
					Your display screen provides a wealth of information about   
					the phone’s status and options, as well as providing access   
					
					
					Displays your current signal strength. The greater   
					the number of bars, the stronger the signal.   
					Primary Shortcuts   
					There are four non-movable Application Shortcuts that   
					appear at the bottom of all Home screens. The default   
					shortcuts are:   
					Indicates that the Airplane Mode is active. You   
					cannot send or receive any calls or access online   
					information.   
					Displays when there is no SIM card in the phone.   
					Displays when there is no network available.   
					Displays when there is a system error or alert.   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Phone   
					for dialing a number.   
					Contacts   
					Messaging   
					Internet   
					for accessing your Address book.   
					for creating and viewing Messages.   
					for surfing the Internet.   
					Apps   
					for accessing the applications on your phone.   
					You can change the Phone, Contacts, Messaging, and   
					Internet application shortcuts to any icon that is displayed in   
					the Apps menu.   
					Displays when a call is in progress.   
					Displays when a call is on hold.   
					
					
					Displays when the speakerphone is on.   
					20   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Displays when a call has been missed.   
					Displays when a call has been muted.   
					Displayswhenyourconnection to a UTMS, HSDPA,   
					HSPA, or HSPA+ network is active.   
					Displays when your phone is communicating with   
					the UTMS, HSDPA, HSPA, or HSPA+ network.   
					Displays when Call forwarding is set to Always   
					
					
					Displayswhenyourconnectiontoa4GLTEnetwork   
					is active.   
					Displays when your phone is communicating with   
					the 4G LTE network.   
					Displays your battery charge level. Icon shown is   
					fully charged.   
					Displays when your phone is downloading or has   
					downloaded a file. It will blink green when it is   
					installing.   
					Displays when the an outbound file transfer is in   
					progress.   
					Displays when your battery is charging. Also   
					displays battery charge level.   
					DevicePowerCritical–Showsyourcurrentbattery   
					only has three percent power remaining and will   
					immediately shutdown.   
					Displays when a Play Store download has   
					completed.   
					DisplayswhenyourconnectiontoanEDGEnetwork   
					is active.   
					Displays when updates are available for download.   
					Displays when your phone is communicating with   
					the EDGE network.   
					Displays when the phone is connected to a   
					computer via a supported USB cable connection.   
					Understanding Your Phone   
					21   
				Displays when a Bluetooth device has been paired   
					with the phone.   
					Displays when the phone is tethered via a   
					supported USB cable connection.   
					Displays when a new text or multimedia message   
					is received.   
					Displays briefly when Bluetooth is on but is not   
					connected to a Bluetooth device.   
					Displays when a new voice mail is received.   
					Displays when Wi-Fi is connected, active, and   
					communicating with a Wireless Access Point   
					(WAP).   
					Displays when Email is received.   
					Displays when Wi-Fi is active but there is a   
					communication issue with the target Wireless   
					Access Point (WAP).   
					DisplayswhenthetimeanddateforaCalendarEvent   
					has arrived. For more information, refer to   
					
					DisplayswhenWi-FiDirectisactiveandyourphone   
					is connected to another device. It also displays   
					when your phone as been configured as a portable   
					Wi-Fi hotspot.   
					Displayswhenyousetanalarmtoringataspecified   
					
					
					Displays when your phone is connected to a PC   
					using Kies air.   
					Displays when the Sound profile is set to Mute.   
					Displays when the Sound profile is set to Vibrate.   
					Displays when Bluetooth is activated.   
					Displays whenyour phone is connected to a Digital   
					Living Network Alliance (DLNA) certified device   
					using the AllShare Play application.   
					22   
				DisplayswhenGPSis active and acquiring asignal.   
					Displays when a screen capture has been taken.   
					Displays when the keypad is active.   
					Displays when data synchronization and   
					application sync is active and synchronization is in   
					progress for Gmail, Calendar, and Contacts.   
					Displays when you have not yet set up a Samsung   
					Account.   
					Displays when your phone is connecting to the   
					Device Management server when you first turn on   
					your phone.   
					Displays when an emergency call is taking place.   
					Displayswhenyourdeviceisconnectedbeingused   
					to control streaming media and is connected to a   
					Digital Living Network Alliance (DLNA) certified   
					device using the AllShare Play application.   
					For more details on configuring your phone’s settings, see   
					
					Application Icons   
					The Apps menu provides quick access to the items you use   
					most frequently.   
					Displays when a file is being uploaded or sync’d   
					between your device and an external Web storage   
					location.   
					The following table contains a description of each   
					application. If the application is already described in another   
					section of this user manual, then a cross reference to that   
					particular section is provided.   
					Displayswhentheuploaded or transferred filewas   
					successfully delivered.   
					Displays when TTY device has been inserted.   
					For information on navigating through the Apps icons, see   
					
					Understanding Your Phone   
					23   
					 
				1. From the Home screen, tap   
					, then tap one of the   
					Calculator:Usingthisfeatureyoucanusethephoneas   
					a calculator. The calculator provides the basic   
					arithmetic functions; addition, subtraction,   
					multiplication, and division. You can also use this as a   
					scientific calculator. For more information, refer to   
					
					application icons.   
					2. Follow the on-screen instructions.   
					3. To return to the main Home screen, tap   
					The following applications are available:   
					. 
					AllShare Play: AllShare Play allows your phone to   
					stream photos, music and videos from its memory to   
					other Digital Living Network Alliance (DLNA) certified   
					devices. Your phone can also play digital content   
					streamed from other DLNA certified devices. For more   
					
					Calendar: With the Calendar application, you can   
					consultthecalendarbyday, week, month, year,create   
					events, and set an alarm to act as a reminder, if   
					
					
					Camera: Use your 8.0 megapixel camera feature to   
					
					
					AT&T Navigator: AT&T Navigator provides you with   
					access to real-time GPS-driven applications. These   
					programs not only allow you to achieve turn-by-turn   
					navigation, but also access local searches based on a   
					variety of category parameters. For more information,   
					
					ChatON: With the ChatON application, you can interact   
					withfriendsandfamilywithtext,images,hand-written   
					notes and video shared instantly. You can also chat in   
					
					
					24   
					 
					 
				Clock: The Clock application allows you to access   
					alarms,viewtheWorldClock,setastopwatch,anduse   
					
					
					Email: Email enables you to review and create email   
					using various email services. You can alsoreceive text   
					message alerts when you receive an important email.   
					
					
					Contacts: You can manage your daily contacts by   
					storing their name and number in your Address Book.   
					Address Book entries can be sorted by name, entry, or   
					group. You can also synchronize your phone Address   
					Book with AT&T Address Book, the network backup   
					
					
					Flipboard: This application creates a personalized   
					digital magazine out of everything being shared with   
					you. Access news stories, personal feeds and other   
					related material. For more information, refer to   
					
					Gallery: The Gallery is where you view photos and play   
					back videos. For photos, you can also perform basic   
					editing tasks, view a slideshow, set photos as   
					wallpaper or contact image, and share as a picture   
					
					
					DeviceHelp:DeviceHelpprovidesonlineinformationto   
					
					
					Downloads: The Downloads application allows you to   
					manageallofyourdownloadsfromtheMarketandthe   
					
					
					Gmail: Gmail is a web-based email service. Gmail is   
					configured when you first set up your phone.   
					Depending on your synchronization settings, Gmail   
					can automatically synchronize with your Gmail   
					account on the web. For more information, refer to   
					
					Understanding Your Phone   
					25   
					 
					 
				Google+:Google+makesmessagingandsharingwith   
					your friends a lot easier. You can set up Circles of   
					friends, visit the Stream to get updates from your   
					Circles, use Messenger for fast messaging with   
					everyone in your Circles, or use Instant Upload to   
					automatically upload videos and photos to your own   
					
					
					Latitude:WithGoogleLatitude,youcanseethelocation   
					of all of your friends on a map or on a list. You can also   
					
					
					Maps:Dependingonyourlocation,youcanviewbasic,   
					custom, and satellite maps and local business   
					information, including locations, contact information,   
					and driving directions. You can also post public   
					messages about a location and track your friends. For   
					
					Internet: Open the web browser to start surfing the   
					web. The browser is fully optimized and comes with   
					advanced functionality to enhance the Internet   
					
					
					MediaHub:SamsungMediaHubisyouronestopforthe   
					hottestmovieandTVcontent.Youcanrentorpurchase   
					your favorite content and watch from the convenience   
					
					
					Kies air: Kies air allows you to sync your Windows PC   
					wirelessly with your phone provided they are both on   
					thesameWi-Finetwork.Youcanviewcalllogs,videos,   
					photos, bookmarks, IMs, and even send SMS   
					messages from your home computer. For more   
					
					Messages:AT&TMessagesbringsyourtexts,calls,and   
					voicemail messages together into a single   
					conversation thread and is accessible by phone or   
					
					
					26   
					 
				Messaging:Youcansendandreceivedifferenttypesof   
					
					
					Navigation: Navigation is an internet-connected GPS   
					navigationsystemwithvoiceguidance.Youcantypeor   
					speak your destination. For more information, refer to   
					
					Messenger: Messenger allows you to bring groups of   
					friends together into a simple group conversation.   
					When you get a new conversation in Messenger,   
					Google+ sends an update to your phone. For more   
					
					Phone: Allows you to access the dialer keypad, call   
					
					
					Places:PlacesisanapplicationthatusesGoogleMaps   
					and your location to help you find Restaurants, Cafes,   
					Bars,Attractions,andmore.Youcanalsoaddyourown   
					
					
					Music player: Music player allows you to play music   
					files that you have stored on your phone and memory   
					card. You can also create playlists. For more   
					
					My files: My files allows you to manage your sounds,   
					images,videos,bluetoothfiles,Androidfiles,andother   
					
					
					Play Books: With Google Play Books, you can find   
					more than 3 million free e-books and hundreds of   
					thousands more to buy in the eBookstore. For more   
					
					myAT&T:myAT&TallowsyoutomanageyourownAT&T   
					account. You can review and pay your bill, check   
					minutes and data usage, upgrade to a new device, or   
					change your rate plan. For more information, refer to   
					
					Play Movies: With Google Play Movies, you can rent   
					thousandsofdifferentmovies.Youcanwatchinstantly,   
					or download your movie for offline viewing at a later   
					
					Understanding Your Phone   
					27   
				PlayMusic   
					: 
					WiththeMusicapplication,whileonline,youcan   
					S Voice: With the S Voice application you can use your   
					voice to perform operations that you would normally   
					have to do by hand such as dialing a phone number,   
					texting a message, playing music, etc. For more   
					
					play music that you have added to your music file as well as   
					any music you copied from your PC. While offline, you can   
					listen to music you have copied from your PC. For more   
					
					Play Store: The Play Store provides access to   
					downloadable applications and games to install on   
					
					
					Search: The Search application is the same on-screen   
					InternetsearchenginethatisontheGoogleSearchBar   
					on your main Home screen. For more information, see   
					
					S Memo: S Memo application allows you to create   
					memos using the keypad. You can add images, voice   
					
					
					Settings: This icon navigates to the sound and phone   
					settings for your phone. It includes such settings as:   
					display, security, memory, and any extra settings   
					associated with your phone. For more information,   
					
					S Suggest: This application recommends popular   
					applications when connected to a Wi-Fi network. All   
					recommended applications are guaranteed to be   
					compatible with your device. For more information,   
					
					Talk: Google Talk is a free Windows and web-based   
					application for instant messaging offered by Google.   
					Conversation logs are automatically saved to a Chats   
					area in your Gmail account. This allows you to search   
					a chat log and store them in your Gmail accounts. For   
					
					28   
					 
				Video player: The Video player application plays video   
					files stored on your microSD card. For more   
					
					Tip: To open applications quickly, add the icons of frequently-   
					used applications to the Home screen or to the folders you   
					
					
					Voicerecorder:TheVoicerecorderallowsyoutorecord   
					an audio file up to one minute long and then   
					immediately send it as a message. For more   
					
					Google Search Bar   
					The Google Search Bar provides you an on-screen Internet   
					search engine powered by Google™.   
					1. From the main home screen, tap the Google Search bar   
					. 
					YouTube: YouTube is a video sharing website on which   
					users can upload and share videos, and view them in   
					MPEG-4 format. For more information, refer to   
					
					2. Use the on-screen keypad to enter the item you want   
					to search for, then tap   
					
					
					. 
					YPmobile: The YPmobile (Yellowpages) application   
					provides quick and ready access to businesses, map   
					locations, and storage of your favorite searches. This   
					application allows you to tap into local businesses,   
					locations,andevents,connectingyoutoyoursearchin   
					
					
					Menu Navigation   
					You can tailor the phone’s range of functions to fit your needs   
					using both menus and widgets. Menus, sub-menus, and   
					features can be accessed by scrolling through the available   
					on-screen menus. Your phone originally has seven home   
					screens.   
					Understanding Your Phone   
					29   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Touch and Hold   
					Activate on-screen items by a touch and hold gesture. For   
					example:   
					Command Keys   
					Menu Key   
					Press   
					Menu to display a context-sensitive menu of   
					• 
					• 
					Touch and hold a widget on the home screen to move it.   
					options for the current screen or feature.   
					Home Key   
					Touch and hold on a field to display a pop-up menu of options.   
					Press   
					Home to display the main Home screen. Press   
					Swipe and Palm Swipe   
					To swipe, lightly drag your finger vertically or horizontally   
					across the screen. Use swipe when:   
					and hold to display recently used apps and access the Task   
					manager.   
					Back Key   
					Press   
					step.   
					• 
					• 
					Unlocking the screen   
					Back to return to the previous screen, option or   
					Scrolling through the Home screen or a menu   
					To palm swipe, swipe the side of your hand horizontally   
					across the screen. Use palm swipe when:   
					• 
					Terms used in this user manual   
					Tap   
					Capturing the screen   
					Lightly touch items to select or launch them. For example:   
					Panning   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Tap the on screen keyboard to enter characters or text.   
					Tap a menu item to select it.   
					To pan, touch and hold a selected icon, then move the device   
					to the left or right to reposition it to another page. You must   
					first activate Motion on your device. Use panning to:   
					Tap an application’s icon to launch the application.   
					• 
					Move icons on your Home screens or Application Menus to   
					another page.   
					
					30   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Tilt   
					3. Tap the ON/OFF icon   
					located to the right of   
					ON   
					each motion option to activate the motions you wish.   
					The following is a description some of the most   
					commonly used gestures:   
					To activate the tilt feature, press and hold two points on the   
					screen then tilt the device back and forth to reduce or   
					enlarge the screen. Use tilt to:   
					• 
					Reduce or enlarge the screen in the Gallery or Browser.   
					
					Tap to top - Go to Top of List   
					Turn over   
					Turn your phone over so that the screen faces downward. For   
					example:   
					• 
					Mute incoming calls and playing sounds by turning your phone   
					over.   
					Smart alert - to be notified   
					about missed calls or   
					messages   
					Using Gestures   
					By activating the various gesture features within the Motion   
					Settings menu, you can access a variety of time saving   
					functions.   
					To activate motion:   
					1. From the Home screen, press   
					and then tap   
					Settings Motion Motion activation.   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					2. Tap Motion activation to create a checkmark and   
					activate the feature.   
					Understanding Your Phone   
					31   
					 
					 
				• 
					• 
					• 
					Pan to move icon: Once enabled, touch and hold a desired   
					application shortcut icon or widget on the screen. Once it   
					detaches, move the device left or right to migrate it to a new   
					location.   
					Tilt to Zoom In and Zoom Out   
					Pan to browse images: Once enabled, touch and hold a desired   
					on-screen image to pan around it. Move the device left or right to   
					pan vertically or up and down to pan horizontally around the large   
					on-screen image.   
					Shake to update: Once enabled, shake your device to rescan for   
					Bluetooth devices, rescan for Wi-Fi devices, Refresh a Web page,   
					etc.   
					• 
					Direct call: Once enabled, the device will dial the currently   
					displayed on-screen Contact entry as soon as you place the   
					device to your ear.   
					Shake to Update/Refresh   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Smart alert: Once enabled, pickup the device to be alerted and   
					notified of you have missed any calls or messages.   
					Tap to Top: Once enabled, double tap the top of the device to be   
					taken to the top of the current on-screen list.   
					Tilt to zoom: Once enabled, you must be on a screen where   
					content can be zoomed. In a single motion, touch and hold two   
					points on the display then tilt the tilt the device back and forth to   
					zoom in or out.   
					32   
					 
					 
					 
				• 
					Palm touch to mute/pause: Once enabled, you can pause any   
					on-screen video or mute any current sound by simply covering   
					the screen with your hand. Once you remove your hand from the   
					screen, the device goes back to normal by either continuing to   
					play the current video or unmuting the current sound.   
					Palm swipe to   
					Screen Capture   
					Locking and Unlocking the Phone   
					To unlock your phone:   
					1. Press the lock button   
					located on the upper right   
					side of your phone.   
					2. The lock screen will display with Swipe screen to   
					unlock displayed at the bottom of the screen.   
					3. Swipe the touch screen in any direction.   
					• 
					• 
					Turn over to mute/pause: Once enabled, mute incoming calls   
					and any playing sounds by turning the device display down on a   
					surface. This is the opposite of the Pickup to be Notified Gesture.   
					Palm swipe to capture: Once enabled, you can capture any   
					on-screen information swiping across the screen. In a single   
					motion, press the side of your hand on the screen and swipe form   
					left to right. The image is then copied to the clipboard.   
					Understanding Your Phone   
					33   
					 
					 
					 
				4. The Home screen will display as shown above.   
					Note: There are several additional ways you can lock your   
					
					
					Home Screen Overview   
					The main home screen is the starting point for many   
					applications and functions, and it allows you to add items   
					like application icons, shortcuts, folders, or Google widgets   
					to give you instant access to information and applications.   
					This is the default page and accessible from any menu by   
					Navigating Through the Application Menus   
					pressing   
					. 
					Your phone initially has three Application Menus available.   
					Follow these steps to navigate through the Application   
					Menus:   
					Navigating Through the Home Screens   
					Your phone initially has seven home screens. If you like, you   
					can place different applications on each of the home   
					screens.   
					1. At the Home screen, tap   
					. The first Application   
					Menu will be displayed.   
					ꢀ 
					From the main Home screen, sweep the screen with   
					your finger in either direction. The main Home Screen   
					is located in the middle with three Home screens on   
					each side.   
					2. Sweep the screen left or right to access the other two   
					menus.   
					34   
					 
				3. Tap one of the application icons.   
					A sub-menu will appear at the bottom of the phone   
					screen.   
					2. Tap an option.   
					Sub-Menu items   
					Note: As you add applications, the number of Application   
					menus that you have available will increase.   
					Navigating Using Sub-Menus   
					Sub-menus are available when you are at any Home screen   
					or have selected a feature or application such as Phone,   
					Contacts, Messaging, or Internet.   
					Accessing Recently-Used Apps   
					1. Press and hold   
					from any screen to open the   
					recently-used applications window.   
					2. Tap an icon to open the selected application.   
					– or –   
					To access a sub-menu:   
					1. Press   
					. 
					Understanding Your Phone   
					35   
				Tap Task manager to go to the Task manager.   
					3. Tap   
					to display your current applications.   
					4. Scroll through the list and locate your desired   
					application.   
					Customizing Your Home Screen   
					You can customize your Home screen by doing the following:   
					5. Touch and hold the application icon. This creates an   
					immediate shortcut of the selected icon and closes the   
					Apps tab.   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Creating Shortcuts   
					Adding and Removing Widgets on the Home Screen   
					Repositioning Widgets   
					6. While still holding the on-screen icon, position it on the   
					current page. Once complete, release the screen to   
					lock the new shortcut into its new position on the   
					current screen.   
					Creating Folders   
					Changing the Wallpaper   
					Adding and Deleting Home Screens   
					Creating Shortcuts   
					Shortcuts are different than the current Home screen   
					Widgets that only launch an application. Shortcuts activate a   
					feature, action, or launch an application.   
					Adding a shortcut via the Add to Home screen   
					1. Press   
					to activate the main Home screen.   
					2. Navigate to the desired Home Page.   
					3. Touch and hold on an empty area of the Home screen.   
					4. Tap Add to Home screen   
					. 
					Note: To move a shortcut from one screen to another, it must   
					first be deleted from its current screen. Navigate to the   
					new screen, then add the shortcut.   
					5. Tap Apps Folder, or Page   
					, 
					. 
					6. Press and hold a shortcut from the available list and   
					position it on the current screen.   
					Adding a shortcut from the Apps Menu   
					1. Press   
					to activate the main Home screen.   
					2. Navigate to the desired Home Page.   
					36   
					 
					 
				Deleting a shortcut   
					The new primary shortcut will now appear on all Home   
					screens.   
					1. Press   
					to activate the main Home screen.   
					2. Touch and hold the desired shortcut. This unlocks it   
					Adding and Removing Widgets   
					from its location on the current screen.   
					Widgets are self-contained applications that reside in either   
					your Widgets tab or on the main or extended Home screens.   
					Unlike a shortcut, the Widget appears as an on-screen   
					application.   
					3. Drag the icon over the Delete icon   
					and release it.   
					As you place the shortcut into the Trash, both items   
					turn red.   
					Adding a Widget   
					1. Press   
					Note: This action does not delete the shortcut, it just removes   
					to activate the main Home screen.   
					it from the current screen.   
					2. Navigate to the desired Home Page.   
					3. Touch and hold on an empty area of the screen.   
					Adding and Removing Primary Shortcuts   
					You can change any of your primary shortcuts with the   
					4. Tap Apps   
					. 
					5. Tap the Widgets tab at the top of the screen.   
					6. Press and hold an available Widget to position it on the   
					current screen.   
					exception of the Apps   
					shortcut.   
					1. Press   
					to activate the main Home screen.   
					2. Touch and hold the primary shortcut you want to   
					replace, then drag it to an empty space on any Home   
					screen.   
					Removing a Widget   
					1. Touch and hold a Widget until you can move it around   
					on the screen.   
					3. Scroll through the Home screen to find the shortcut you   
					want to add as the new primary short cut.   
					4. Touch and hold the new shortcut, then drag it to the   
					empty space in the row of primary shortcuts.   
					2. Drag the Widget over the Delete icon   
					and release   
					it.   
					Understanding Your Phone   
					37   
					 
					 
				As you place the Widget into the Trash, both items turn   
					red.   
					10. Press   
					to return to the Home screen.   
					Creating Application Folders   
					You can create application folders to hold similar applications   
					if you wish.   
					Note: This action does not actually delete the Widget, it just   
					removes it from the current Home screen.   
					To create a folder follow these steps:   
					1. Press   
					to activate the main Home screen.   
					to display your current applications.   
					Moving Icons in the Apps Menu   
					2. Tap   
					1. Press   
					to activate the main Home screen.   
					3. Tap the Apps tab at the top of the screen if it is not   
					2. Tap   
					to display your current applications.   
					already selected.   
					3. Tap the Apps tab at the top of the screen if it is not   
					4. Press   
					and tap Edit.   
					already selected.   
					5. Touch and hold the first application that you would like   
					4. Press   
					and tap View type.   
					to move to a folder.   
					5. Tap Customizable grid. A green circle will appear next   
					6. Drag the icon down to the   
					icon.   
					to the option.   
					7. A folder is displayed in the original place of the   
					application icon with the application icon displayed on   
					top of it.   
					6. Press   
					and tap Edit.   
					7. Scroll through the list and locate the icon you wish to   
					move.   
					8. Repeat steps 5 - 7 to add additional apps to the folder.   
					8. Touch and drag the icon to the position that you want.   
					To move to a different page, drag the icon to the edge   
					of the page until the page scrolls to the desired page.   
					9. Drag the icon down to the   
					icon to view   
					information on the application.   
					10. Tap Save   
					. 
					9. Tap Save   
					. 
					38   
				3. Tap one of the following options:   
					• Gallery: select a wallpaper from photographs you have taken   
					with your camera.   
					Adding a New Page to the Application Menu   
					You can add a new page to your application menu by   
					following these steps:   
					1. Press   
					to activate the main Home screen.   
					to display your current applications.   
					• Live wallpapers: select an animated wallpaper. This option is   
					not available for the Lock screen option.   
					2. Tap   
					• Wallpapers: select from many still-life wallpapers.   
					3. Tap the Apps tab at the top of the screen if it is not   
					already selected.   
					4. Select a wallpaper and tap Set wallpaper   
					Cancel   
					Moving Home Screens   
					, 
					Done, or   
					. 
					4. Press   
					and tap Edit.   
					5. Touch and hold the first application that you would like   
					to move to a new page.   
					Your phone comes with seven Home screens. You can   
					6. Drag the icon down to the   
					icon.   
					arrange the screens in any order that you want.   
					The app will appear on a new page.   
					To move a Home screen, follow these steps:   
					1. Press   
					to activate the main Home screen.   
					Changing the Wallpaper   
					You can change the Wallpaper (background) of your home   
					2. Press   
					and tap Edit   
					. 
					screens by following these steps:   
					1. From any Home screen, touch and hold on an empty   
					area of the screen.   
					The Home screen window is displayed.   
					2. Under the Set wallpaper for heading, select the location   
					where you would like to change the wallpaper. Tap   
					Home screen Lock screen, or Home and lock screens.   
					, 
					Understanding Your Phone   
					39   
					 
				3. Touch and hold the Home screen you want to move.   
					4. Drag it to the location that you would like to place it.   
					5. Press   
					to return to the main Home screen.   
					In this example, the YP app screen is moved to the last   
					position.   
					Adding and Deleting Home Screens   
					You can delete Home screens and then add Home screens   
					later if you want.   
					When you move a Home screen, the other Home   
					screens will be re-ordered automatically.   
					To delete a Home screen, follow these steps:   
					1. Press   
					to activate the main Home screen.   
					and tap Edit   
					2. Press   
					. 
					3. Touch and hold the Home screen you want to delete.   
					40   
				4. Drag it to the trash can located at the bottom of the   
					To add a Home screen, follow these steps:   
					screen.   
					1. Press   
					to activate the main Home screen.   
					and tap Edit   
					2. Press   
					. 
					3. Touch and hold the Home screen that contains   
					and   
					drag it to the new location.   
					5. If there are items on the Home screen that you want to   
					delete, the Remove home screen page prompt is   
					displayed.   
					6. Tap OK to delete the page and its contents, otherwise   
					tap Cancel   
					. 
					Note: The   
					icon will only be displayed if a Home screen has   
					7. Press   
					to return to the main Home screen.   
					previously been deleted.   
					Understanding Your Phone   
					41   
				4. Press   
					to return to the main Home screen.   
					Clearing Notifications   
					You can now add items to your new Home screen.   
					To clear all notifications from the Notification panel:   
					1. From the Home screen, touch and hold the Notification   
					Bar until the pull-down displays, then drag down   
					vertically.   
					Notification Bar   
					The Notification Bar includes a pull-down list to show   
					information about processes that are running, recent   
					notifications, and alerts. To display the Status indicator:   
					ꢀ 
					On the Home screen, touch and hold the Notification   
					Bar until the pull-down displays, then drag down   
					vertically.   
					Clear Button   
					2. Tap the Clear button.   
					The notifications are cleared and the panel closes.   
					42   
					 
					 
				Accessing Additional Panel Functions   
					In addition to notifications, this panel also provides quick and   
					ready access to separate device functions. These can be   
					quickly activated or deactivated by toggling them on or off.   
					Memory Card   
					Your device lets you use a microSD (SD) or microSDHC   
					card to expand available memory space. This secure digital   
					card enables you to exchange images, music, and data   
					between SD-compatible devices. This section addresses the   
					features and options of your device’s SD functionality. The   
					device has a USB SD card mode.   
					Mounting the SD Card   
					To store additional photos, music, videos, and other   
					applications, you must mount (install) the SD card prior to   
					use. Mounting the SD card establishes a USB connection   
					with your computer.   
					
					
					
					2. Your SD card is scanned to see the available   
					The following functions can either be activated (green) or   
					deactivated (gray): Wi-Fi, Bluetooth, GPS, Sound, Screen   
					rotation, Mobile data, Power saving, Airplane mode, and   
					Sync.   
					information on it.   
					Understanding Your Phone   
					43   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Unmounting the SD card   
					Unmounting the SD card prevents corruption and damage to   
					the SD card while removing it from the slot.   
					Erasing Files from the SD card   
					You can erase files from the SD card using the phone.   
					
					
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Storage   
					2. Scroll to the bottom of the display and tap Unmount SD   
					card   
					3. Tap OK   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Storage   
					2. Tap Format SD card   
					3. At the Format SD card confirmation prompt, tap Format   
					SD card   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					. 
					. 
					
					. 
					
					Warning! Performing the next step erases all data stored on   
					SD card Available Memory Status   
					To view the memory allocation for your external SD card:   
					the SD card.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Storage   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					4. Tap Delete all to format or press   
					to cancel.   
					. 
					2. The available memory for Device and SD card displays   
					under the Total space and Available space headings.   
					44   
				Section 3: Call Functions   
					This section describes how to make or answer a call. It also   
					includes the features and functionality associated with   
					making or answering a call.   
					Making an International Call   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					. The + character appears.   
					, then touch and hold   
					
					
					2. Use the on-screen keypad to enter the country code,   
					area code, and phone number.   
					Displaying Your Phone Number   
					• 
					If you make a mistake, tap   
					been deleted.   
					until the desired numbers have   
					ꢀ 
					Tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					About device   
					➔ 
					Status. Your   
					phone number is displayed in the My phone number   
					3. Tap   
					to make the call.   
					field.   
					Manual Pause Dialing   
					To manually call a number with pause(s) without storing it in   
					your Contacts list:   
					Making a Call   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and use the on-screen   
					keypad to enter the number you wish to dial.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and use the on-screen   
					2. Tap   
					to make the call.   
					keypad to enter the phone number.   
					2. Press   
					to display the dialer sub-menu.   
					3. Tap Add 2-sec pause to add a two-second pause, and   
					use the keypad to enter the additional numbers.   
					Note: When you activate the Auto redial option in the Voice Call   
					menu, the phone will automatically redial up to 10 times   
					when the person does not answer the call or is already   
					
					
					Tip: You can create pauses longer than three seconds by   
					entering multiple 2 second pauses.   
					Call Functions   
					45   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				4. Select Add wait to add a wait. A wait will pause the   
					calling sequence until you enter a number or press a   
					key.   
					A list of recent calls is displayed.   
					3. Tap the desired Contact to enter the Details page, then   
					tap   
					to make a call.   
					5. Tap   
					to make the call.   
					Making Emergency Calls   
					
					
					If you do not have a SIM card installed the first time you turn   
					on the phone, the Insert SIM card to make calls message   
					displays and an animated tutorial shows you how to install   
					the SIM card.   
					Correcting an Entered Number   
					Use the following steps to correct a mis-typed entry when   
					dialing.   
					Without a SIM card, you can only make an emergency call   
					with the phone; normal cell phone service is not available.   
					Making an Emergency Call without a SIM card   
					1. Tap Emergency call from the on-screen display to make   
					an emergency call.   
					ꢀ 
					After entering a number using the keypad:   
					• 
					• 
					If you make a mistake, tap   
					to erase a single character.   
					Press and hold to erase the entire string of numbers.   
					Ending a Call   
					Tap the   
					2. Enter 9-1-1 and tap   
					. Complete your call. During   
					ꢀ 
					key.   
					this type of call, you will have access to the Speaker   
					mode, Keypad, and End Call features.   
					Dialing a Recent Number   
					All incoming, outgoing and missed calls are recorded in the   
					Call log. If the number or caller is listed in your Address   
					Book, the associated name also displayed.   
					3. Tap   
					to exit this calling mode.   
					Making an Emergency Call with a SIM card   
					The Emergency calling mode makes redialing an emergency   
					number a 1-tap process. Before you can resume normal   
					calling operations, you should first exit this mode.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					. 
					2. Tap the Logs tab.   
					46   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				1. From the Home screen, tap   
					. 
					Making a Call Using Speed Dial   
					You can assign a short cut number to a phone number in your   
					Contacts List for speed dialing.   
					2. Enter the emergency number (ex: 911) and then tap   
					. 
					3. Complete your call. During this type of call, you will   
					have access to the Speaker mode, Keypad, and End   
					Call features.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					to display   
					your Contacts List.   
					2. Press   
					to display the Contacts List sub-menu.   
					• 
					After completing your emergency call,   
					appears in the   
					3. Tap Speed dial setting   
					. 
					Notification area until you exit the Emergency calling mode.   
					4. The Speed dial setting screen displays showing the   
					numbers 1 through 100. The number 1 is reserved for   
					Voicemail.   
					Note: This mode can drain your battery power more rapidly   
					than a normal calling mode.   
					5. Tap an unused number and the Select contact screen   
					displays.   
					4. At the Emergency Callback screen:   
					6. Select a contact to assign to the number. The selected   
					contact number will display in the speed dial number   
					box.   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Tap   
					to callback 911 with a single tap.   
					Touch and slide   
					to the right to exit this mode.   
					Touch and slide   
					to the left return to the Home screen. This   
					7. To remove a speed dial number or change the order,   
					allows you to access other applications while staying in this   
					mode.   
					press   
					8. Tap Change order or Remove   
					9. To make a call using Speed Dial, tap   
					to display the Speed dial setting sub-menu.   
					. 
					➔ 
					Keypad   
					and from the Dialer, touch and hold the speed dial   
					number.   
					Call Functions   
					47   
					 
					 
				– or –   
					Making a Call from the Address Book   
					You can store phone numbers that you use regularly on the   
					SIM card or in the phone’s memory. These entries are   
					collectively called the Address Book.   
					– 
					Tap Create new message to compose a new message.   
					
					
					Answering a Call   
					When a call is received the phone rings and displays the   
					caller’s phone number, or name if stored in the Address   
					Book.   
					1. At the incoming call screen:   
					• 
					• 
					Touch and drag   
					Touch and drag   
					in any direction to answer the call.   
					in any direction to reject the call and   
					send it to your voicemail.   
					• 
					Touch and drag the Reject call with message tab upward and   
					tap a predefined text message to send to the caller.   
					2. Tap   
					to end the call.   
					– 
					– 
					– 
					– 
					– 
					I am driving   
					I’m at the cinema   
					I’m in class   
					Note: You can answer a call while using the Address Book or   
					other menu feature. After ending the call, the phone   
					returns to the previously active function screen.   
					I’m in a meeting   
					Sorry, I’m busy. Call back later.   
					48   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				A list of recent calls is displayed. If the number or caller   
					is listed in your Address Book, the associated name is   
					displayed.   
					Dialing Options   
					From the Home screen and Application menus, you have the   
					option to access the Dialer and initiate a call by tapping   
					➔ 
					Keypad. From the Dialer and the Contacts screen, the   
					All calls made, received, and missed are listed. Types of calls   
					are identified by the following icons:   
					following tabs are located at the top of your screen:   
					• 
					Keypad: dials the current number entered using the on-screen   
					keypad.   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Incoming Calls   
					Outgoing Calls   
					Missed Calls   
					Rejected Calls   
					Auto Rejected Calls   
					: 
					• 
					• 
					Logs: displays a list of all dialed, received, and missed calls.   
					Favorites: displays your contacts that you have marked as   
					Favorites.   
					: 
					: 
					• 
					Contacts: takes you to your Address Book where you can select a   
					contact to call.   
					: 
					: 
					After you begin to enter numbers, the Add to Contacts option   
					appears so you can save the Contact if needed.   
					Viewing Missed Calls from the Lock Screen   
					The number of calls you have missed is displayed on the   
					Home screen.   
					1. Touch the missed call icon with the number of missed   
					calls on it and move it in any direction.   
					Call Log   
					The phone stores the numbers of the calls you’ve dialed,   
					received, or missed in the Call log. The Call log displays the   
					details of the call.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					. 
					2. Tap the Logs tab.   
					Call Functions   
					49   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Calling Back a Missed Call   
					To call back a missed call number:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ Logs.   
					A list of recent calls is displayed. If the number or caller   
					is listed in your Address Book, the associated name is   
					displayed.   
					2. Swipe the desired missed call to the right to call.   
					– or –   
					Swipe the desired missed call to the left to message.   
					Saving a Recent Call to your Address Book   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ Logs.   
					Note: If there is a voicemail sent by the same number,   
					associated icons are displayed and can then be   
					selected.   
					A list of recent calls is displayed.   
					2. Tap the call you want to save to your Address Book.   
					3. The call detail page is displayed. Tap Create contact to   
					add the call to your Address Book.   
					2. The Call log is displayed. Missed calls are identified by   
					the   
					icon next to the number.   
					The Create contact screen is displayed.   
					– or –   
					If you want to replace the number for an existing   
					contact, tap Update existing   
					. 
					50   
					 
					 
				3. At the Message screen, tap the empty text field and   
					use the on-screen keypad to type in a message.   
					Add as new   
					contact   
					4. When you are done with your message, tap   
					to   
					Update an existing   
					send.   
					contact   
					Call the number   
					Send a message   
					
					Chat using   
					ChatON app   
					
					Deleting a Call from the Call Log   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ Logs.   
					A list of recent calls is displayed.   
					2. Touch and hold the call you want to delete from the Call   
					log.   
					4. Enter information into the various fields using the   
					keypad.   
					3. Tap Delete.   
					4. At the Delete prompt, tap OK   
					. 
					5. Tap Save to save when you are finished.   
					The call is deleted from the Call log.   
					
					
					Adding a Call to the Reject List   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ Logs.   
					Sending a Message to a Recent Call   
					A list of recent calls is displayed.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ Logs.   
					2. Touch and hold the call you want to add to the Reject   
					A list of recent calls is displayed.   
					List.   
					2. Swipe the entry you want to message to the left.   
					3. Tap Add to reject list.   
					Call Functions   
					51   
					 
				4. At the Add to reject list prompt, tap OK   
					. 
					Adjusting the Call Volume   
					During a call, to adjust the earpiece volume, use the Volume   
					keys on the left side of the phone.   
					Future calls from this number will be rejected and sent   
					to your voicemail.   
					ꢀ 
					Press the Up volume key to increase the volume level   
					and press the Down volume key to decrease the   
					volume level.   
					Call Duration   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Press Call duration   
					➔ Logs.   
					➔ 
					. 
					From the Home screen, you can also adjust the ringer volume   
					using these same keys.   
					3. The following times are displayed for Voice and Data:   
					• Last call: shows the length of time for the last call.   
					• Dialed calls: shows the total length of time for all calls made.   
					• Received calls: shows the total length of time for all calls   
					received.   
					In-Call Options   
					During an active call there are several functions available by   
					tapping a corresponding on-screen button.   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Hold: place the current active call on hold.   
					• All calls: shows the total length of time for all calls made and   
					received.   
					Add call: displays the dialer so you can call another person.   
					Keypad: displays the on-screen keypad, where you can   
					enter number using DTMF (Dual Tone Multi-Frequency).   
					End call: terminates the call.   
					4. You may reset these times to zero by pressing   
					then tapping Reset   
					. 
					• 
					• 
					Options During a Call   
					Your phone provides a number of control functions that you   
					can use during a call.   
					Speaker: routes the phone’s audio through either the speaker or   
					through the earpiece.   
					– 
					Tap Speaker to route the audio through the speaker. (You can   
					adjust the speaker volume using the volume keys.) A green line   
					will appear under the Speaker button.   
					52   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				– 
					
					
					green line will disappear when Speaker is not activated.   
					Placing a Call on Hold   
					You can place the current call on hold at any point during a   
					conversation. You can also make another call while you have   
					a call in progress if your network supports this service.   
					Hold   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Mute/Unmute turn the onboard microphone either on or off.   
					– 
					Tap Mute during a call to mute the microphone. A green line   
					will appear under the Mute button.   
					Tap Mute again to unmute the microphone. The green line will   
					disappear when Mute is not activated.   
					1. While on a call, tap Hold   
					. This action places   
					the current caller on hold.   
					– 
					2. You can later reactivate this call by tapping Unhold   
					Unhold   
					. 
					Headset connects to a Bluetooth headset.   
					– 
					To make a new call while you have a call in progress   
					Tap Headset during a call to activate a Bluetooth headset. A   
					green line will appear under the Headset button.   
					Hold   
					1. Tap Hold   
					. 
					2. Tap Add call   
					to display the dialer.   
					– 
					Tap Headset again to de-activate the Bluetooth headset. The   
					green line will disappear when the Headset is not activated.   
					3. Enter the new number and tap   
					. 
					Press   
					for more options:   
					Once connected, the active call will appear in a large   
					box in the middle of your screen and the call on hold   
					will appear in a small box in the upper right corner of   
					your screen.   
					– 
					– 
					– 
					Contacts: allows you to go to your Contact list.   
					Memo: allows you to jot down a memo during a call.   
					Noise Suppression On/Off: allows you to turn on the Noise   
					Suppression feature when you are in a noisy area. Turn it Off   
					when not needed to conserve battery power.   
					– 
					In-call sound EQ: assigns a sound equalizer preset for use   
					during an active call. Sometimes you might need the sound to   
					be softer, clearer, or optimized for one ear or the other.   
					Call Functions   
					53   
					 
					 
					 
				3. To switch between the two calls, tap Swap.   
					• Swap: Places the current call on hold and then activates the   
					previous call. The active call will appear in a green box. Tap   
					Swap again to switch back.   
					Switching Between Calls   
					When you have an active call and a call on hold, you may   
					switch between the two calls, changing the one on hold to   
					active and placing the other on hold.   
					1. Tap Swap.   
					To end a call on hold   
					The current call (caller #2) is placed on hold and the   
					previous call on hold (caller #1) is then reactivated so   
					that you can continue conversing with that person. The   
					active call will appear in a green box.   
					1. Tap   
					to disconnect the active call.   
					2. The call on hold will now become the active call. Tap   
					to end the call.   
					3-Way Calling (Multi-Party Calling)   
					2. Tap   
					to end the currently active call.   
					The 3-Way or Multi-Party feature allows you to answer a   
					series of incoming calls and place them on hold. If this   
					service is supported by the network, all calls can be joined   
					together. You are notified of an incoming call by a call waiting   
					tone.   
					To end a specific call   
					1. Tap Swap until the call you want to end appears in a   
					green box.   
					2. Tap   
					to end the specific call.   
					3. Tap   
					to end the remaining call.   
					Note: The Merge option combines all of the calls you have   
					established with your phone (both active and on hold).   
					Swap places the current call on hold and then activates   
					the previous call.   
					To answer a call while you have a call in progress   
					1. Tap   
					and slide to the right to answer another call.   
					2. Tap Putting "Number" on hold to put the first call on   
					hold.   
					– or –   
					This feature joins all of the calls you have established with   
					your phone (both active and on hold) into a multi-party call.   
					Tap Ending call with "Number" to end the first call.   
					54   
					 
					 
				1. Tap   
					and slide to the right to answer the call.   
					2. Tap   
					and slide to the right to answer the next call.   
					3. Tap Putting "Number" on hold to put the first call on   
					hold.   
					4. Join the first two callers into a single multi-party call by   
					tapping Merge   
					. 
					Merge   
					5. To temporarily leave the conference call, tap Hold   
					Hold   
					. 
					Unhold   
					To rejoin the conference call tap Unhold   
					. 
					6. Tap   
					to end the call.   
					Using the Speakerphone During an Active Call   
					While in an active call, it is possible to enable the   
					speakerphone feature.   
					2. Use the Volume keys (located on the left side of your   
					phone) to adjust the volume.   
					3. To deactivate the speakerphone, tap Speaker   
					Speaker   
					. 
					1. Tap Speaker   
					Speaker   
					. 
					The Speaker button now appears as   
					speakerphone is activated.   
					Speaker   
					and the   
					
					
					Call Functions   
					55   
					 
					 
					 
				Switching off the Microphone (Mute)   
					You can temporarily switch your phone’s microphone off, so   
					Searching for a Number in Address Book   
					1. During the active call, press   
					then tap Contacts.   
					that the other person cannot hear you.   
					2. Tap the Address Book entry.   
					
					
					Example: You wish to say something to person in the room,   
					but do not want the person on the phone to hear   
					you.   
					Call Waiting   
					The Call Waiting feature allows you to answer an incoming   
					call while you have a call in progress, if this service is   
					supported by the network, and you must first activate the   
					Call Waiting feature:   
					To mute your phone during a call   
					1. Tap Mute   
					Mute   
					. 
					The Mute button now appears as   
					Mute   
					and Mute is   
					ꢀ 
					From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Call settings   
					activated.   
					➔ 
					Additional settings Call waiting.   
					➔ 
					2. Tap Mute   
					to deactivate the Mute function and   
					Mute   
					You are notified of an incoming call by a call waiting   
					tone.   
					reactivate the microphone.   
					Bluetooth headset   
					1. Tap Headset   
					. 
					Headset   
					Call Settings   
					To access the Call settings menu:   
					2. The phone will scan for your Bluetooth headset. When   
					found, connect to the headset.   
					ꢀ 
					From the Home screen, tap   
					settings   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Call   
					The Headset button now appears as   
					Bluetooth headset is activated.   
					and the   
					Headset   
					. 
					3. Tap Headset   
					to deactivate the Bluetooth headset   
					Headset   
					and reactivate the phone speaker.   
					56   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				3. Tap Save to save the reject message.   
					Call alert   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Call alert   
					Call rejection   
					1. From the Call settings screen, tap Call rejection   
					. 
					2. Tap the OFF / ON icon to turn Auto reject mode on   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Call settings   
					. 
					ON   
					➔ 
					. 
					3. Tap Auto reject mode and tap one of the following   
					options:   
					2. Tap Call vibrations to enable your phone to vibrate   
					when the called party answers the phone.   
					• All numbers: to reject all calls.   
					3. Tap Call status tones to set the sound settings during a   
					• Auto reject numbers: to reject all calls in your Reject list.   
					call then tap OK   
					. 
					4. Tap Auto reject list   
					. 
					4. Tap Alerts on call to turn off alarm and message   
					5. Tap to manually add numbers to the Reject list.   
					notifications during a call.   
					6. Tap Unknown, to create a checkmark and automatically   
					Call answering/ending   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					reject all calls that are not in your Contacts list.   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Call settings   
					➔ 
					Call answering/ending   
					. 
					Set reject messages   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Call settings   
					2. The following options are available:   
					➔ 
					Set reject messages   
					. 
					• Answering key: Tap this option to be able to accept incoming   
					calls by pressing the Home key.   
					2. Tap   
					to manually add a reject message.   
					– or –   
					• The power key ends calls: This option will allow you to end a   
					call by pressing the power key without turning off the screen.   
					Tap one of the pre-written messages to be displayed   
					when you want the call to be rejected. You can edit the   
					message if desired.   
					Call Functions   
					57   
				ꢀ 
					From the Home screen, tap   
					settings Use extra vol. for calls to create a   
					checkmark and enable the feature.   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Call   
					Auto screen off during calls   
					This option turns on the proximity sensor during calls so that   
					your phone will know to turn the screen off to save power.   
					➔ 
					In-call sound EQ settings   
					This option allows you to optimize your phone equalizer.   
					ꢀ 
					From the Home screen, tap   
					settings Auto screen off during calls to create a   
					checkmark and enable the feature.   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Call   
					➔ 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					In-call sound EQ settings   
					2. The following options are available:   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Call settings   
					➔ 
					. 
					Accessory settings for call   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Call settings   
					• In-call sound EQ: assigns a sound equalizer preset for use   
					during an active call. Sometimes you might need the sound to   
					be clearer or optimized.   
					➔ 
					Accessory settings for call   
					. 
					2. The following options are available:   
					• Automatic answering: configures the device to automatically   
					answer and incoming call when a headset is detected.   
					• Automatic answering timer: configures the time delay before   
					the device automatically accepts the incoming call.   
					• Outgoing call conditions: allows you to make calls even when   
					the device is locked.   
					• Personalized EQ: allows you to configure and tailor the in-call   
					settings that are unique to you. Tap Start and follow the on-   
					screen instructions.   
					Increase volume in pocket   
					This option increases the ringtone volume when the device is   
					in a pocket or a bag. It uses the proximity sensor to detect its   
					location.   
					Use extra vol. for calls   
					This option allows you to see an extra volume button on the   
					screen during calls.   
					ꢀ 
					From the Home screen, tap   
					settings Increase volume in pocket to create a   
					checkmark and enable the feature.   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Call   
					➔ 
					58   
					 
					 
				• Caller ID: allows you to choose how your Caller ID will be   
					displayed. Select Network default, Hide number, or Show   
					number.   
					Call forwarding   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Call settings   
					➔ 
					Call forwarding   
					➔ 
					Voice call.   
					• Call waiting: the network service informs you when someone   
					is trying to reach you during another call. Tap to activate.   
					• Auto redial: automatically redials the last number if the call   
					was either cut off or was unable to connect. Tap to activate.   
					• Noise reduction: allows you to suppress background noise   
					from your side during calls.   
					2. Tap one of the following options:   
					• Always forward: allows you to forward all voice calls.   
					• Forward when busy allows you to forward voice calls to a   
					designated number instead of your voice mail number if you   
					are on another phone call.   
					• Forward when unanswered: allows you to forward voice calls   
					to a designated number instead of your voicemail number   
					when there is no answer on your phone. You can also select   
					the amount of time that the phone delays before forwarding.   
					• Forward when unreachable: allows you to forward voice calls   
					to a designated number instead of your voicemail number   
					when you are not in an area covered by your service provider or   
					when your phone is switched off.   
					• Fixed dialing numbers: allows you to restrict outgoing calls to   
					a limited set of phone numbers.   
					• Auto area code: allows you to automatically prepend a specific   
					area code to all outbound calls.   
					Using Fixed Dialing Numbers   
					Enabling FDN   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Additional settings Fixed dialing numbers   
					2. Tap Enable FDN   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Call settings   
					Additional settings   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Additional settings   
					2. Tap one of the following options:   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					. 
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Call settings   
					. 
					➔ 
					. 
					3. At the prompt, enter your PIN2 code and tap OK   
					. 
					FDN is enabled.   
					Call Functions   
					59   
					 
				4. To enable FDN after it has been disabled, tap Disable   
					FDN, enter your PIN2 code and tap OK   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Additional settings Fixed dialing numbers   
					2. Tap FDN list   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Call settings   
					. 
					➔ 
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					Important! Not all SIM cards use a PIN2 code. If your SIM card   
					does not, this menu does not display.   
					3. A list of all existing FDN numbers will be displayed.   
					Voicemail service   
					The PIN2 code is provided by your carrier. Entering   
					an incorrect PIN2 code could cause the phone to   
					lock. Contact customer service for assistance.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Call settings   
					➔ 
					Voicemail Service.   
					Voicemail service provided by your carrier is the   
					default.   
					Changing the PIN2 Code   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Additional settings Fixed dialing numbers   
					2. Tap Change PIN2   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Call settings   
					2. Tap My carrier to remove the carrier Voicemail service.   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					. 
					Voicemail settings   
					. 
					You can view or modify your voicemail number from this   
					menu.   
					3. At the prompt, enter your old PIN2 code.   
					4. At the prompt, enter a new PIN2 code.   
					5. Confirm your PIN2 code.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Voicemail settings   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Call settings   
					➔ 
					. 
					Managing the FDN List   
					When this feature is enabled, you can make calls only to   
					phone numbers stored in the FDN list on the SIM card.   
					2. Tap the Voice mail number field, backspace to erase the   
					digits, and enter a new voicemail number using the   
					keypad, then tap OK   
					3. Tap OK   
					. 
					. 
					Note: Before you can manage an FDN list a list must be   
					created.   
					60   
				Vibrate   
					Hearing aids   
					This option allows you to turn on Hearing aid compatibility on   
					This option allows you select vibration settings.   
					your device.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					settings   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Vibrate   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Call settings   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Call   
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					2. Tap Always Only in silent mode, or Never.   
					, 
					2. Tap Hearing aids to create a checkmark and make your   
					TTY Mode   
					device compatible with a Hearing aid.   
					A TTY (also known as a TDD or Text Telephone) is a   
					telecommunications device that allows people who are deaf,   
					hard of hearing, or who have speech or language disabilities,   
					to communicate by telephone.   
					Accounts   
					SIP (Session Initiation Protocol) is an Internet protocol used   
					for live communication sessions such as phone calls. This   
					menu will allow you to set up your SIP accounts for Internet   
					calling.   
					Your phone is compatible with select TTY devices. Please   
					check with the manufacturer of your TTY device to ensure   
					that it is compatible with digital cell phones.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					settings. ➔ Accounts   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Call   
					. 
					Your phone and TTY device will connect via a special cable   
					that plugs into your phone’s headset jack. If this cable was   
					not provided with your TTY device, contact your TTY device   
					manufacturer to purchase the connector cable.   
					2. Tap Receive incoming calls to allow calls to be received   
					while using internet call. This will use more battery   
					power.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					TTY mode   
					2. Tap TTY Full TTY HCO, or TTY VCO. A green checkmark   
					will appear. Tap TTY Off to turn it off.   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Call settings   
					3. Tap Add account   
					. 
					➔ 
					. 
					4. Enter the required information. Contact your SIP   
					, 
					account representative for the necessary information.   
					Call Functions   
					61   
					 
				Use Internet calling   
					Your device can make calls over the Internet using VoIP   
					(Voice over Internet Protocol) using a SIP account.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Use Internet calling   
					2. Tap one of the following options:   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Call settings   
					➔ 
					. 
					• For all calls when mobile network available: your phone will   
					always use Internet calling when there is an available network.   
					• Only for Internet calls: the phone will only use Internet calling   
					when you specify directly.   
					• Ask for every call: the phone will prompt you every time you   
					make a call.   
					62   
					 
				Section 4: Entering Text   
					This section describes how to select the desired text input   
					method when entering characters into your phone. This   
					section also describes the predictive text entry system that   
					reduces the amount of key strokes associated with entering   
					text.   
					Entering Text Using the Samsung   
					Keyboard   
					From a screen where you can enter text, rotate your phone   
					counterclockwise to a Landscape orientation. The on-screen   
					QWERTY keypad will display.   
					Your phone comes equipped with an orientation detector that   
					can tell if the phone is being held in an upright (Portrait) or   
					sideways (Landscape) orientation. This is useful when   
					entering text.   
					Text Input Methods   
					There are two text input methods available:   
					Shift   
					Key   
					Delete   
					Key   
					• 
					Samsung keyboard (default): Samsung’s on-screen   
					QWERTY keypad that can be used in both portrait and   
					landscape orientation.   
					New   
					Paragraph   
					• 
					Google Voice typing: allows you to enter text by speaking.   
					Space Bar   
					Settings   
					Text Input Mode   
					
					
					Entering Text   
					63   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				ChangingtheTextInputMode-Keypad   
					There are two main keypad layout keys that will change the   
					on-screen keys within the QWERTY keypad.   
					The available Text Input modes are: Sym and Abc   
					. 
					Symbol/Numeric Mode: activates the number,   
					symbol, and emoticon keys.   
					123   
					Sym   
					ABC Mode: activates the default alphabet keys.   
					Can also be set to Abc or abc by using the shift   
					3. Tap the desired alphabetic characters.   
					ABC   
					4. The screen initially opens in ABC mode. After typing the   
					( 
					) key.   
					first letter, the shift key (   
					and following letters will be lowercase.   
					5. Tap to input another upper-case letter or tap   
					twice to switch to ABC mode. The shift key will   
					) will change to   
					Note: When in Abc mode, the Sym button will appear. When in   
					Sym mode, the Abc ABC abc button will appear.   
					/ 
					/ 
					change to   
					in ABC mode. All following letters   
					will be uppercase until you tap the shift key again.   
					Using ABC Mode   
					1. If desired, rotate your phone counterclockwise to a   
					Landscape orientation.   
					2. When you tap the Enter message field, the following   
					screen displays:   
					64   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Using Symbol/Numeric Mode   
					Predictive Text   
					By using the Predictive Text option, you can have next-letter   
					prediction and regional error correction, which compensates   
					for pressing the wrong keys on the QWERTY keyboard.   
					Use Symbol/Numeric Mode to add numbers, symbols, or   
					emoticons.   
					1. Rotate your phone counterclockwise to a Landscape   
					1. To turn Predictive Text on or off, tap   
					keypad, then tap the ON/OFF slider, located to the right   
					of the Predictive text field, to or OFF   
					from the   
					orientation.   
					123   
					2. Tap   
					at the bottom of the screen. The following   
					Sym   
					. 
					ON   
					screen displays:   
					2. In the text portion of the message screen, begin typing   
					a word. A list of word options is displayed. Tap one of   
					the words to replace the word that has already been   
					typed or scroll the line of words to the left for more   
					word choices.   
					3. Tap the desired number, symbol, or emoticon   
					characters.   
					1/3   
					4. Tap the   
					button to access additional symbols.   
					to return to Abc mode.   
					ABC   
					5. Tap   
					Entering Text   
					65   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				3. Continue typing your message. Tap   
					to send the   
					
					
					
					Note: You can also use Predictive Text mode in the portrait   
					orientation.   
					4. At the Listening prompt, speak clearly and distinctly   
					into the microphone.   
					Samsung Keyboard Settings   
					For information on how you can configure your Samsung   
					
					
					5. The text is displayed in the message as you are   
					speaking.   
					6. Tap Done when you are finished.   
					UsingtheGoogleVoiceTypingFeature   
					You can use your voice to enter text using the Google Voice   
					typing feature.   
					Note: The feature works best when you break your message   
					down into smaller segments.   
					1. From the keypad, touch the top of the screen and drag   
					it down to display your notification panel.   
					2. Tap Select input method   
					. 
					3. Tap Google voice typing   
					. 
					66   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Section 5: Contacts and Your Address Book   
					This section allows you to manage your daily contacts by   
					storing their name and number in your Address Book.   
					Address Book entries can be sorted by name, entry, or group.   
					Your Address Book is displayed.   
					2. If you have not synchronized your phone with your   
					online AT&T Address Book recently, the AT&T Address   
					Book screen is displayed. Tap Yes if you want to   
					synchronize your Address Book.   
					Note: When storing an Address Book entry into your SIM card,   
					note that only the name, phone number, group, and slot   
					location are initially offered as fields (some SIM cards   
					may allow an address as well). Although you may add   
					additional fields to a SIM entry; if you move that same   
					SIM card to another model phone, it is possible that only   
					the basic information will be transferred.   
					3. Follow the on-screen instructions.   
					Your AT&T Address Book is Ready to Use. You can now make   
					a call or send a message through your Address Book.   
					You can also manage your Address Book on the web   
					
					. 
					Synchronizing your AT&T Address Book   
					If you ever upgrade, damage, or lose your phone, you can   
					easily restore your contacts onto your new phone by   
					following these steps:   
					AT&T Address Book Activation   
					When you access the AT&T Address Book, the network   
					backup service, contacts are automatically synchronized   
					between your phone and online address book. The changes   
					you make are automatically saved and if you ever upgrade,   
					damage, or lose your phone, you can easily restore your   
					contacts onto your new phone.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					2. Press Settings AT&T Address Book   
					3. At the AT&T Address Book screen, tap Yes to   
					synchronize your phone with your online Address Book.   
					. 
					➔ 
					➔ 
					. 
					To activate the AT&T Address Book:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					. 
					Contacts and Your Address Book   
					67   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				4. If there are existing contacts on your phone, you will be   
					• Picture: retrieve a previously stored image from your Gallery or   
					prompted if you would like to remove them first. Tap   
					from your My files folder and assign it to this entry. Tap an   
					Yes or No   
					. 
					image to assign the image to the contact, then tap Done   
					• Take picture: use the camera to take a new picture and assign   
					it to this entry, then tap Done   
					. 
					Note: You must first copy any contacts that exist on your SIM   
					
					
					. 
					• Remove: although not an option with a new entry, deletes any   
					previously assigned image on an existing contact.   
					4. Tap the Name field and use the on-screen keypad to   
					enter the full name. For more information, refer to   
					
					Your phone is synchronized.   
					5. At the Your AT&T Address Book is Ready for Use prompt,   
					tap OK   
					. 
					– or –   
					Your Contact list is displayed.   
					Tap   
					next to the Name field to display additional   
					Adding a New Contact   
					Use the following procedure to add a new contact to your   
					Address Book.   
					name fields.   
					5. Tap the Phone number field.   
					The numerical keypad is displayed.   
					Mobile   
					Saving a Number from the Home screen   
					The Mobile button   
					initially displays next to the   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					2. At the Save contact to prompt, tap SIM   
					Account name.   
					➔ 
					. 
					Phone number field. If you want to add a phone number   
					that is not a mobile number, tap the Mobile button and   
					select from Mobile, Home, Work, Work fax, Home Fax,   
					Pager, Other, Custom (add your own label), or Callback.   
					, 
					Phone, or   
					3. Tap the image icon and assign a picture to the new   
					entry by choosing one of three options:   
					6. Enter the phone number.   
					68   
					 
					 
					 
				Tap   
					to add another Phone number field or tap   
					Tap   
					to add another address field or tap   
					to   
					to delete a field.   
					delete a field.   
					7. Tap the Email address field.   
					11. Tap any of the following fields that you want to add to   
					your new contact:   
					The keypad is displayed.   
					• Events: tap   
					Custom.   
					to add a Birthday, Anniversary, Other, or   
					Home   
					The Home button   
					initially displays next to the   
					Email address field. If you want to add an Email address   
					that is not a Home email address, tap the Home button   
					and select from Home, Work, Other, or Custom (add   
					your own label).   
					• Groups: assign the contact to Not assigned, ICE - emergency   
					contacts, Co-workers, Family, or Friends.   
					• Ringtone: adds a field used to assign a message tone that will   
					sound when messages are received from this contact. Choose   
					between Default, Ringtones, or Go to My files.   
					• Vibration pattern: allows you to set the specific type of   
					vibration.   
					8. Enter the Email address.   
					Tap   
					to add another Email address field or tap   
					to delete a field.   
					9. Tap the Address field.   
					• Add another field tap this button to add another field such as   
					Phonetic name, Organization, IM, Notes, Nickname, Website,   
					Internet call, or Relationship.   
					: 
					The keypad is displayed.   
					Home   
					The Home button   
					initially displays next to the   
					Address field. If you want to add an address that is not   
					a Home address, tap the Home button and select from   
					Home, Work, Other, or Custom (add your own label).   
					12. Tap Save to save the new contact.   
					10. Enter the address.   
					Contacts and Your Address Book   
					69   
				Adding Pauses to Contact Numbers   
					Editing an Existing Contact   
					When you call automated systems, you are often required to   
					enter a password or account number. Instead of manually   
					entering the numbers each time, you can store the numbers   
					in your Contacts along with special characters called pauses   
					and waits. A pause will stop the calling sequence for two   
					seconds and a wait will pause the calling sequence until you   
					enter a number or press a key.   
					When editing an existing contact, you can tap a field and   
					change or delete the information, or you can add additional   
					fields to the contact’s list of information.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					. Press and   
					hold the Contact that you want to edit.   
					2. Tap   
					to edit.   
					3. Tap any of the fields to add, change, or delete   
					information.   
					To add a pause or a wait to a Contact:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					, and then tap   
					4. Tap Save to save the edited information.   
					the name or number to open the Contact.   
					Using Contacts   
					2. Tap   
					to edit.   
					Dialing or Messaging from Address Book   
					3. Tap the phone number field.   
					Once you have stored phone numbers in the Address Book,   
					you can dial them easily and quickly by either using their SIM   
					card location number or by using the Search field to locate   
					the entry.   
					4. Tap the screen at the position where the pause or wait   
					needs to be added.   
					Sym   
					5. Tap   
					. 
					6. Tap Pause to add a two-second pause or tap Wait to   
					add a wait, and use the keypad to enter the additional   
					numbers. A pause will be displayed as a comma (,) and   
					a wait will be displayed as a semi-colon (;).   
					7. Tap Save to save your changes, or tap Cancel to   
					discard.   
					From the Address book, you can also send messages.   
					70   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Finding an Address Book Entry   
					3. Tap the contact you wish to call or message.   
					4. Tap the phone icon to make a phone call or tap the   
					message icon to send a message.   
					You can store phone numbers and their corresponding   
					names onto your SIM card and phone’s onboard memory.   
					The two locations are physically separate but are used as a   
					single entity, called the Address Book.   
					Depending on your particular SIM card, the maximum   
					number of phone numbers the SIM card can store and how   
					they are stored may differ.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					. 
					2. Within the Contacts list (sorted alphabetically), tap a   
					letter on the right side of the display to quickly jump to   
					the contacts beginning with that letter.   
					
					
					Tip: From the Contact list, sweep right over a listing to make a   
					call. Sweep left over a listing to send a message.   
					Contacts and Your Address Book   
					71   
					 
				For more information about synchronizing accounts, see   
					
					Joining Contacts   
					Joining Contact Information   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					. 
					Many people now maintain multiple email accounts, social   
					networking logins, and other similar account information. For   
					example, a Facebook account login name might differ from a   
					corporate email account login because they are maintained   
					separately and for different groups of people.   
					2. Tap a contact name (the name you want to join to   
					another entry). Note: typically this is the same contact   
					with a different name or account information.   
					3. Press   
					➔ 
					Join contact.   
					This device can synchronize with multiple accounts such as   
					Facebook, Twitter, MySpace, Corporate email, and Google.   
					When you synchronize your phone with these accounts, each   
					account creates a separate contact entry in the Contacts list.   
					The contact list is displayed.   
					4. Tap the second contact entry (the entry in which to   
					join). The second contact is now joined with the first   
					and the account information is merged into one screen.   
					If one of your contacts (Amy Smith, for example) has a   
					regular email account that you maintain in Gmail, but also   
					has a Facebook account under her maiden and married   
					name, as well as a Yahoo! chat account, when you merge   
					these accounts into your Contacts list you can join all of her   
					entries and view the information in one record.   
					Note: The information is still maintained in both entries, but   
					displays in one record for easier viewing when you join   
					the contacts.   
					5. Tap the Connection bar to view the contact information   
					you joined. The contacts and information displays with   
					an icon next to the contact name to indicate what type   
					of account information is contained in the entry.   
					The next time you synchronize your phone with your   
					accounts, any updates that contacts make to email account   
					names, email addresses, etc. automatically update in your   
					contacts list.   
					72   
					 
					 
				3. Press   
					➔ 
					Mark as default. The Mark as default   
					Unjoining a Contact   
					screen displays radio buttons next to the contact   
					names or phone numbers of all the linked contacts.   
					The radio button next to the default contact will be   
					green.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					. 
					2. Tap a contact name (the account name from which you   
					want to unlink an entry). Note: typically this is the same   
					contact with a different name or account information.   
					3. Tap the Connection bar.   
					4. To change the default contact, tap the radio button next   
					to another entry that you want to be the default. The   
					4. Tap the minus sign   
					next to entry in which you   
					radio button will turn green, then tap Done   
					. 
					want to unjoin. The contact is now separated and no   
					longer displays in the merged record screen.   
					Synchronizing Accounts   
					From the Accounts menu you decide if you want applications   
					to synchronize, send, and receive data at any given time, or if   
					you want the applications to synchronize automatically. After   
					determining how you want the accounts to synchronize,   
					indicate which account to synchronize with your Contacts   
					list.   
					Marking a Contact as Default   
					When you use messaging type applications, the application   
					needs to know which information is primary (default) in a   
					contact entry list. For example, you may have three different   
					contact records for John Smith, so the application will be   
					looking for the “default” number or entry.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					2. Press then tap Accounts   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					. 
					. 
					2. Tap a Contact name.   
					3. Tap the ON/OFF slider, located to the right of the   
					Accounts and sync field, to turn sync ON   
					. 
					ON   
					Contacts and Your Address Book   
					73   
					 
					 
				4. Tap Sync all to synchronize all accounts.   
					• Merge with Samsung account: allows you to merge your   
					contacts together with your Samsung account contacts.   
					• Merge with Google: allows you to merge your contacts   
					together with your Google account contacts.   
					– or –   
					Tap   
					next to the account you want to sync, then tap   
					Sync Now   
					. 
					• Accounts: allows you to add and manage your Samsung,   
					ChatON, Google, LDAP (Lightweight Directory Access Protocol),   
					and Microsoft Exchange ActiveSync accounts. Tap Add account   
					and then follow the on-screen instructions.   
					The accounts are synchronized.   
					Address Book Options   
					You can access Address Book options while at the main   
					Address Book page or while in the details page for a specific   
					entry.   
					
					
					
					Options in Address Book   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					then press   
					• Send email: allows you to send an email using your Google   
					account.   
					. 
					2. The following options are displayed:   
					• Send message: allows you to send a text or picture message.   
					• Contacts to display: You can choose to display all of your   
					contacts or only display contacts on your Phone, SIM, or   
					contacts stored to other accounts. You can also tap Customized   
					list to change other options on how your contacts are displayed.   
					• Settings: allows you to choose set the following options:   
					• Delete: allows you to delete 1 or more of your contacts.   
					• SIM Management: allows you to copy contacts from your   
					phone to your SIM card or from your SIM card to your phone.   
					You can also delete contacts from your SIM.   
					• Import/Export: allows you to move contacts to or from your   
					memory card or USB storage. You can also send a namecard   
					via Bluetooth, ChatON, Email, Gmail, Messaging, or Wi-Fi   
					Direct.   
					– 
					Only contacts with phones: allows you to only display   
					contacts that have phone numbers.   
					74   
					 
					 
				– 
					– 
					List by: allows you to sort by First name or Last name.   
					Display contacts by: allows you to sort by First name or Last   
					name first.   
					• Separate contact: allows you to separate contacts that have   
					been joined.   
					• Mark as default: when you have multiple contacts linked   
					together, you can mark one of them as default (only displays   
					when contact is saved to the phone). For more information,   
					
					• Share namecard via: allows you to send the contact’s   
					information via Bluetooth, ChatON, Email, Gmail, Messaging, or   
					Wi-Fi Direct.   
					– 
					– 
					– 
					Service numbers: allows you to display or edit your service   
					numbers.   
					Send contact: allows you to send contacts via Bluetooth in the   
					form of namecards.   
					AT&T Address Book: allows you to access the AT&T Address   
					Book so you can sync your contacts.   
					• Add to/Remove from reject list: allows you to add or remove   
					the contact from your reject list. If they call while being on the   
					reject list, the call will be sent directly to voice mail.   
					• Print namecard: allows you to print the contact’s namecard to   
					a Samsung printer using Wi-Fi.   
					Options at Selected Contact Screen   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					. 
					2. Tap a contact and at the contact’s display screen, press   
					. 
					3. The following options are displayed:   
					• History: allows you to view the phone and message history for   
					the contact.   
					Groups   
					Adding a Contact to a Group   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					. 
					• Edit: allows you to edit the contact’s information.   
					• Delete: allows you to delete the contact from your Address   
					Book.   
					2. Press and hold a contact that you would like to add to a   
					group.   
					3. Tap Add to group   
					4. Tap a group entry.   
					Contacts and Your Address Book   
					. 
					• Join contact: allows you to join contacts with other contacts   
					(only displays when contact is saved to SIM).   
					75   
					 
					 
					 
				5. Tap Done   
					. 
					3. Tap Group ringtone to choose an audio file for   
					assignment to this new group. Choose from Default   
					, 
					The contact is added to the group.   
					Ringtones, or Go to My files   
					. 
					Removing a Contact From a Group   
					4. Tap Vibration pattern to choose an audio file for   
					assignment to this new group.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					➔ 
					Groups   
					2. Tap a group entry.   
					3. Press Remove member   
					. 
					Groups   
					5. Tap Add member to add contacts to the new group.   
					6. Tap each contact you want to add to create a   
					➔ 
					. 
					checkmark. You can also tap Select all   
					7. Tap Done   
					. 
					4. Tap all of the contacts you want to remove from this   
					group. A green checkmark will appear next to their   
					name.   
					. 
					8. Tap Save to save the new Group category.   
					Editing a Caller Group   
					5. Tap Done   
					. 
					To edit a Group entry, there must be at least one member as   
					The contacts are now removed from the group.   
					part of the selected group.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					Creating a New Group   
					➔ 
					Groups   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					➔ 
					Groups   
					. 
					Groups   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					New.   
					Groups   
					2. Tap a group entry.   
					2. Tap the Group name field and use the on-screen   
					keypad to enter a new group name. For more   
					
					3. Press   
					➔ 
					Edit.   
					4. Make modifications to the Group name Group ringtone,   
					, 
					or Vibration pattern fields.   
					5. Tap Add member to add more contacts to this group.   
					6. Tap Done   
					. 
					76   
					 
					 
					 
				7. Tap Save to save the edited Group category.   
					4. The gold star will no longer appear next to the contact   
					in the Address Book.   
					Address Book Favorites   
					Managing Address Book Contacts   
					You can copy, delete, and view the memory status for the   
					Phone and SIM contacts on your phone.   
					Once you have stored phone numbers in the Address Book,   
					you can add them to your Favorites list.   
					To view your Favorites list:   
					Copying Contacts to the SIM Card   
					ꢀ 
					From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					➔ 
					Favorites   
					. 
					Favorites   
					Note: When storing an Address Book contact on the SIM card,   
					note that only the name, phone number, group, and slot   
					location are initially offered as fields (some SIM cards   
					may allow an address as well). To save additional   
					information for a particular contact, such as other phone   
					numbers, or e-mail, it is important to add new fields to   
					that Contact information. It is also important to note that   
					if you move the SIM card to another phone that does not   
					support additional fields on the SIM card, this additional   
					information may not be available.   
					Adding Favorites to your Address Book   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					. 
					2. Within the Contacts list, touch and hold a contact that   
					you want to add to your favorites list.   
					3. Tap Add to favorites on the displayed list.   
					4. A gold star will appear next to the contact in the   
					Address Book.   
					Removing Favorites from your Address Book   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					SIM Management   
					2. Tap Copy Contacts to SIM   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					2. Within the Contacts list, touch and hold a contact that   
					you want to remove from your favorites list. Contacts in   
					your Favorites list will have a gold star.   
					. 
					. 
					The phone then displays a list of your current phone   
					contacts.   
					3. Tap Remove from favorites on the displayed list.   
					Contacts and Your Address Book   
					77   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				3. Tap the contacts to place a checkmark adjacent to   
					• 
					Repeat this step for all individual entries you wish copied to   
					your phone or tap Select all to place a checkmark alongside all   
					entries.   
					those entries you wish to have copied to the SIM card.   
					• 
					Repeat this step for all individual entries you wish copied to the   
					SIM or tap Select all to place a checkmark alongside all   
					entries.   
					5. Tap Done to copy.   
					The selected numbers are copied.   
					4. Tap Done to copy.   
					Deleting Contacts from the SIM card   
					5. At the Copy to SIM display, tap OK   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					The selected numbers are copied to the SIM card.   
					SIM Management   
					. 
					Copying Contacts to the Phone   
					2. Tap Delete Contacts from SIM   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					The phone then displays a list of your current SIM   
					contacts.   
					SIM Management   
					. 
					2. Tap Copy Contacts from SIM   
					. 
					3. Tap the contacts to place a checkmark adjacent to   
					those entries you wish to have deleted from the SIM   
					card.   
					3. At the Create contact under account prompt, tap on   
					Phone or an account name that you would like to copy   
					the contact to.   
					• 
					Repeat this step for all individual entries you wish copied to the   
					SIM or tap Select all to place a checkmark alongside all   
					entries.   
					The phone then displays a list of your current contacts   
					stored on your SIM card.   
					4. Tap Delete   
					5. At the Delete Contacts from SIM prompt, tap OK   
					The selected numbers are deleted from the SIM card.   
					. 
					4. Tap the contacts to place a checkmark adjacent to   
					those entries you wish to have copied to your phone.   
					. 
					78   
					 
					 
					 
				Deleting Address Book Entries from the Phone   
					You can delete Phone or SIM entries from your phone’s   
					memory.   
					Note: This menu is available only when your SIM card   
					supports Service Dialing Numbers.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					. 
					2. Within the Contacts list, touch and hold a contact that   
					you want to delete.   
					3. Tap Delete on the displayed list.   
					4. At the Delete prompt, tap OK to delete the contact or   
					Cancel to exit.   
					Using the Service Dialing Numbers   
					You can view the list of Service Dialing Numbers (SDN)   
					assigned by your service provider. These numbers may   
					include emergency numbers, customer service numbers, and   
					directory inquiries.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Contacts   
					Settings   
					2. Tap Service numbers   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					3. Scroll through the available numbers (if available).   
					4. Tap a number and the call is made.   
					Contacts and Your Address Book   
					79   
					 
					 
				Section 6: Multimedia   
					This section explains how to use the multimedia features of   
					your phone, including Media Hub, Music, Music Player, Radio   
					Clock, Video Player, Gallery, Camera, and Camcorder.   
					4. Read the Terms and Conditions screen and tap the   
					agree to the Terms and Conditions checkbox.   
					5. Tap Accept to continue or Decline to exit.   
					The Media Hub screen displays.   
					I 
					Media Hub   
					Samsung Media Hub is your one stop for the hottest movie   
					and TV content. With hundreds of titles available at your   
					fingertips, entertaining yourself or your kids on the go has   
					never been easier. You can rent or purchase your favorite   
					content and watch from the convenience of anywhere.   
					Featuring the stunning viewing quality Samsung is known   
					for, Samsung Media Hub is your gateway to mobile video like   
					you've never experienced it before.   
					6. At the Media Hub screen, What’s New is displayed with   
					recently added media that you can rent or purchase.   
					7. The following tabs are displayed at the top of the   
					screen:   
					• Home: displays the Media Hub main screen.   
					• Movies: displays movies that are available for rent or purchase.   
					Scroll through the top navigation bar and select a movie   
					category. The movies of that type will be displayed below.   
					• TV Shows: displays TV shows that are available for purchase.   
					Scroll through the top navigation bar and select a TV category.   
					The TV shows of that type will be displayed below.   
					• My Media: allows you to view all of the media that you have   
					purchased or rented. Tap a media entry to view it.   
					Note: Media Hub usage is based on service availability.   
					Using Media Hub   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Security   
					➔ 
					Unknown sources to create a checkmark and allow   
					the Samsung app to run.   
					8. Scroll through the media listings and tap on an item   
					you would like to purchase or rent.   
					2. At the warning prompt, tap OK   
					. 
					3. Tap Home   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Media Hub   
					. 
					80   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				9. At the Details screen, follow the on-screen instructions   
					to create a Samsung account and make a purchase.   
					10. The media will be stored in the My Media folder.   
					• 
					• 
					Media Content is downloaded and saved onto the SD card.   
					Your Media Content may pause/stop or not download in networks   
					where there is a weak signal.   
					• 
					• 
					You may begin watching downloaded Media Content as soon as a)   
					license acquisition has occurred and b) sufficient amount of the   
					Media Content has been buffered.   
					Media Hub Notices   
					• 
					Any media item (Media Content) may be rented or purchased after   
					you create an account in Media Hub.   
					You must finish watching rented Media Content within 24   
					consecutive hours of start of playback.   
					• 
					Media Content that is downloaded may be viewed concurrently on   
					up to five (5) devices with Media Hub that are also registered to   
					the same account.   
					• 
					Stopping, pausing or restarting rented Media Content does not   
					extend the available viewing time.   
					• 
					• 
					You may choose to remove a device from your account no more   
					than once every 90 days.   
					• 
					In no event will rented Media Content be available for a period   
					of more than thirty (30) days (or shorter on a title-by-title basis)   
					after the Media Content has been rented (e.g., if you begin   
					viewing rented Media Content on the 29th day after the rental   
					transaction, but do not finish viewing the entire title, that rented   
					Media Content may not be available for the entire twenty-four   
					(24) consecutive hour period if such period would extend the   
					viewable time beyond the thirty (30) day rental window).   
					You may remove Media Content from a device as many times as   
					you’d like. You will have the ability to re-download the Media   
					Content at a later point in time subject to content re-download   
					availability and studio permissions.   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					You MUST be in network coverage to license Media Content you   
					have acquired through the Service.   
					You can use 3G, 4G, or Wi-Fi connectivity in order to download   
					Media Content.   
					• 
					You cannot play any media content downloaded from Media Hub   
					through any output on your mobile phone, including All Share.   
					Unlike purchased Media Content, rented Media Content will be   
					viewable on only 1 device in your account.   
					Multimedia   
					81   
				Music Player   
					Volume control.   
					The Music Player is an application that can play music files.   
					The music player supports files with extensions AAC, AAC+,   
					eAAC+, MP3, WMA, 3GP, MP4, and M4A. Launching the   
					Music Player allows you to navigate through your music   
					library, play songs, and create playlists (music files bigger   
					than 300 KB are displayed).   
					Repeat one: repeats the currently playing song.   
					Repeat all: replays the current list when the list   
					ends.   
					Play All: plays the current song list once.   
					Shuffle On: the current list of songs are randomly   
					shuffled for playback.   
					Playing Music   
					1. Tap   
					➔ 
					Music Player   
					. 
					Shuffle Off: songs play in order and are not   
					shuffled.   
					2. Tap a library category at the top of the screen (All,   
					Playlists, Albums, Artists, Music square, or Folders) to   
					view the available music files.   
					Music Player Options   
					To access additional options, follow these steps:   
					3. Scroll through the list of songs and tap an entry to   
					begin playback.   
					1. While in the Music Player, press   
					. 
					4. The following Music Player controls are available:   
					2. The follow options are available:   
					Pause the song.   
					• Add to quick list: adds the current music file to the Quick list.   
					• Via Bluetooth: scans for devices and pairs with a Bluetooth   
					headset.   
					Start the song after being paused.   
					Press and hold to rewind the song. Tap to go to   
					previous song.   
					• Share music via: allows you to share your music by using   
					Bluetooth, Email, Gmail, Group Cast, Messaging, or Wi-Fi   
					Direct.   
					Pressandholdtofast-forward thesong.Taptogo   
					to next song.   
					82   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				• Add to playlist: allows you to add the current music file to a   
					selected playlist.   
					• Play speed: set the play speed anywhere between 0.5X and   
					2.0X using the slider.   
					• Details: allows you to view media info such as Artist, Title,   
					Biography, and other information.   
					• Music menu: this menu allows you to select which categories   
					you want to display. Choices are: Albums, Artists, Genres,   
					Music square, Folders, Composers, Years, Most played,   
					Recently played, or Recently added. Tap each item that you   
					want to display in the Music menu.   
					• Set as: allows you to set a music file to Phone ringtone, Caller   
					ringtone, or Alarm tone.   
					
					
					
					• Lyrics: when activated, the lyrics of the song are displayed if   
					available.   
					• Music auto off: when activated, music will automatically turn   
					off after a set interval.   
					• End: allows you to end the Music Player app.   
					Music Player Settings   
					Using Playlists   
					The Music Player Settings menu allows you to set   
					preferences for the music player such as whether you want   
					the music to play in the background, sound effects, and how   
					the music menu displays.   
					Playlists are used to assign songs to a list of preferred media   
					which can then be grouped into a list for later playback.   
					These Playlists can be created via either the handset’s Music   
					Player options menu or from within a 3rd party music   
					application (such as Windows Media Player) and then   
					downloaded to the handset.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Press Settings   
					3. Select one of the following settings:   
					➔ 
					Music Player   
					. 
					➔ 
					. 
					Creating a Playlist   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					• SoundAlive: set a type of equalization such as Normal, Pop,   
					Rock, Jazz, Dance, Classic, etc.   
					➔ 
					Music Player   
					. 
					2. Tap the Playlists tab.   
					Multimedia   
					83   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				3. Press   
					➔ 
					Create playlist.   
					Editing a Playlist   
					Besides adding and removing music files in a playlist, you   
					4. Type a name for this playlist in the field and tap OK   
					. 
					can also rename the playlist.   
					Adding Music to a Playlist   
					To add files to the playlist:   
					To edit a playlist:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Tap Playlists   
					3. Press   
					4. Tap a playlist name to edit.   
					5. Enter a new name for the playlist then tap OK   
					➔ 
					Music Player   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Music Player   
					. 
					. 
					2. Tap the Playlists tab.   
					➔ 
					Edit title.   
					3. Tap the playlist name in which to add music.   
					4. Tap Add music   
					5. Tap a music file, or tap Select all to add all the music   
					. 
					. 
					For information on downloading music for your phone, see   
					tracks to this playlist then tap Done   
					. 
					
					Removing Music from a Playlist   
					To remove music files from a playlist:   
					Google Play Music   
					With Google Play Music, you can play music that you have   
					added to your music file as well as any music you copied   
					from your PC. While offline, you can listen to music you have   
					copied from your PC.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Music Player   
					. 
					2. Tap the Playlists tab.   
					3. Tap the playlist name in which to delete music.   
					4. Press Remove   
					➔ 
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Play Music   
					. 
					5. Tap the checkbox to the left of each track you want to   
					2. At the Welcome screen, tap Next   
					. 
					remove from this playlist, or tap Select all to remove all   
					3. At the Select an account screen, tap an account that   
					the music tracks from this playlist, then tap Remove   
					. 
					you would like to link to Google Play Music or tap Add   
					Account   
					. 
					84   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				4. At the Get free music screen, tap Get free songs or Skip   
					5. Follow the on-screen instructions for getting your free   
					music.   
					. 
					Video Player   
					The Video Player application plays video files stored on your   
					microSD card.   
					All music on your device and external SD card is   
					displayed including Music folders that may contain   
					multiple songs.   
					1. Tap   
					➔ 
					Video player   
					. 
					2. All videos that you have on your phone and memory   
					card will be displayed. Tap the video that you want to   
					play.   
					6. Tap a song to start playback.   
					3. The video will begin to play.   
					7. From the main Play Music screen, you can tap any of   
					the following tabs for a more detailed listing of songs:   
					Recent, Artists, Albums, Songs, Playlists, and Genres.   
					4. The following video controls are available:   
					Pause the video.   
					8. Tap   
					for the following options:   
					Start the video after being paused.   
					• Shuffle all: allows you to play all of your music in a shuffled   
					order.   
					Press and hold to rewind the video. Tap to   
					go to previous video.   
					• Make available offline: allows you play your music without   
					being online or connected to the network.   
					• Offline music only: only allows you to play music offline.   
					• Settings: allows you to view Open source licenses and the   
					music version for the Play Music application.   
					• Help: allows you to view a help file on the Google Support   
					website.   
					Press and hold to fast-forward the video.   
					Tap to go to next video.   
					Volume control.   
					Multimedia   
					85   
					 
					 
				Play Movies   
					With Google Play Movies, you can rent thousands of different   
					movies. You can watch instantly, or download your movie for   
					offline viewing at a later time.   
					PIP (Picture In Picture) view. The video will   
					be played in a small window so you can use   
					your phone for other purposes while watching   
					the video. Double-tap screen to return to   
					previous size.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Play Movies   
					. 
					Originalsizeview. Thevideowillbeplayedin   
					its original size.   
					2. Log on to your Google account if you have not already   
					done so.   
					3. Following the on-screen instructions for renting and   
					viewing movies.   
					Full-screen in ratio view. The video is   
					enlarged as much as possible without   
					becoming distorted.   
					4. Tap the MY RENTALS tab to view movies you have   
					rented.   
					Full-screen view. The entire screen is used,   
					which may cause some minor distortion.   
					5. Tap the PERSONAL VIDEOS tab to view movies you have   
					on your phone or memory card.   
					6. Press   
					for additional options.   
					Note: The screen view icons are a three-way toggle. The icon   
					that is displayed, is the mode that will appear after the   
					icon is tapped.   
					Gallery   
					The Gallery is where you view photos and play back videos.   
					For photos, you can also perform basic editing tasks, view a   
					slideshow, set photos as wallpaper or contact image, and   
					share as a picture message.   
					For more information on downloading videos for your phone,   
					
					1. Tap   
					➔ 
					Gallery   
					. 
					86   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				All of the Albums that hold your pictures and videos will   
					be displayed with folder name and number of files.   
					• Share via   
					: allows you to share the picture via Group Cast,   
					ChatON, Flipboard, Picasa, Google+, S Memo, Bluetooth, Wi-Fi   
					Direct, Messaging, Gmail, or Email.   
					2. Tap an Album and thumbnails of the contents will be   
					• Delete   
					3. Press   
					: allows you to delete the picture.   
					displayed.   
					for additional options.   
					Note: If your device displays that the memory is full when you   
					access Gallery, delete some of the files by using My files   
					or other file management applications and try again. For   
					
					Viewing Videos   
					Note: If no control icons are displayed on the screen in   
					addition to the picture, tap anywhere on the screen to   
					display them.   
					Viewing Pictures   
					1. Tap a thumbnail to view the picture.   
					1. Tap a video to select it.   
					2. Tap   
					to play the video.   
					Note: If no control icons are displayed on the screen in   
					addition to the picture, tap anywhere on the screen to   
					display them.   
					3. Press   
					for additional options.   
					
					
					2. The following options are available at the top of the   
					screen:   
					• Slideshow   
					: allows you to see your photos in a slideshow.   
					You can also select Slideshow settings to set Effects, Music,   
					and Speed.   
					Multimedia   
					87   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				1. From the main Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Camera   
					Camera   
					to activate the camera mode.   
					This section explains how to use the camera on your phone.   
					You can take photographs and shoot video by using the built-   
					in camera functionality. Your 8 megapixel camera produces   
					photos in JPEG format.   
					2. Using the phone’s main display screen as a viewfinder,   
					adjust the image by aiming the camera at the subject.   
					3. Before you take a picture, use the Up and Down Volume   
					keys to zoom in or out. You can magnify the picture up   
					to x4 (400 percent).   
					Important! Do not take photos of people without their   
					permission.   
					– or –   
					Do not take photos in places where cameras are   
					not allowed.   
					Do not take photos in places where you may   
					interfere with another person’s privacy.   
					Pinch the screen to zoom out or pinch outwards to   
					zoom in.   
					4. If desired, before taking the photo, you can tap   
					on-screen icons to access various camera options and   
					settings.   
					Using the Camera   
					Taking Photos   
					Taking pictures with your device’s built-in camera is as   
					simple as choosing a subject, pointing the camera, then   
					pressing the camera key.   
					5. You can also tap the screen to move the focus to the   
					area you touch.   
					6. Press the Camera key ( ) until the shutter sounds.   
					(The picture is automatically stored within your   
					designated storage location. If no microSD is installed,   
					all pictures are stored on the Phone.) For more   
					
					Note: When taking a photo in direct sunlight or in bright   
					conditions, shadows may appear on the photo.   
					88   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Front   
					Facing   
					Camera   
					Charger on Storage Location   
					Mode   
					Camera / Camcorder Mode: allows you to take a photo   
					in various modes. Once you change the mode, the   
					corresponding indicator appears at the top left of the   
					display. Slide the button up for Camera, or down for   
					Camcorder.   
					Flash   
					Camera   
					Key   
					Shooting   
					Mode   
					Focus   
					Mode   
					Self-portrait: allows you to activate the front facing   
					camera so you can take pictures of yourself or video   
					chat.   
					Image   
					Viewer   
					Settings   
					Display Image   
					Flash: allows you to set the flash options to Off, On, or   
					Auto flash.   
					7. While viewing a picture, after you have taken it, pinch   
					the screen outwards to zoom in or pinch the screen   
					inwards to zoom out.   
					A 
					Shooting mode: allows you to set the shooting mode to   
					one of the following:   
					You can magnify the picture up to x4.   
					• 
					Single shot: takes a single photo and view it before   
					returning to the shooting mode.   
					8. Press   
					to return to the viewfinder.   
					Camera Options   
					Options are represented by icons across both sides of the   
					screen.   
					• 
					Burst shot: allows several photographs to be   
					captured in quick succession by pressing and   
					holding the shutter button.   
					• 
					HDR: takes pictures in HDR (High Dynamic Range)   
					mode to increase image detail.   
					Multimedia   
					89   
					 
					 
				• 
					Smile shot: the camera focuses on the face of your   
					subject. Once the camera detects the person’s   
					smile, it takes the picture.   
					Focusmode:allowsyou tosetthisoptionto Autofocus,   
					Macro, or Face detection. Use Macro mode to take   
					close-uppictures.Facedetectioncausesthecamerato   
					automatically recognize if there is a face in the shot. It   
					then optimizes the focus and exposure the face. Use   
					Auto focus for all others.   
					• 
					• 
					Beauty: adjusts the contrast to smooth facial   
					features.   
					Panorama: takes a landscape photo by taking an   
					initial photo and then adding additional images to   
					itself. The guide box lets you view the area where   
					the second part of the panoramic picture should   
					fall within.   
					Settings:   
					Edit shortcuts: allows you to set shortcut icons for the   
					settings that you use the most.   
					Self-portrait: allows you to set the front camera so you   
					• 
					• 
					Cartoon: gives your photo a cartoon look.   
					can take pictures of yourself.   
					Share shot: uses Wi-Fi Direct to share your   
					pictures quickly with your friends.   
					Flash: allows you to set the flash options to Off, On, or   
					Auto flash.   
					• 
					Buddy photo share: uses face recognition from   
					pictures in your contacts to send your friends or   
					family pictures of themselves.   
					Shooting mode: allows you to set the shooting mode.   
					Scenemode:allowsyoutosettheScenetohelptakethe   
					best pictures possible. Options include None, Portrait,   
					Landscape, Night, Sports, Party/Indoor, Beach/Snow,   
					Sunset, Dawn, Fall Color, Firework, Text, Candlelight,   
					and Backlight. Helpful tips are shown for each scene   
					mode at the bottom of the display screen.   
					90   
				Exposure value: allows you to adjust the brightness   
					level by moving the slider.   
					ISO:ISOdetermineshowsensitivethelight meterison   
					yourdigitalcamera. ChoosefromAuto, 100, 200, 400,   
					or 800. Use a lower ISO number to make your camera   
					less sensitive to light, a higher ISO number to take   
					photos with less light, or Auto to let the camera   
					automatically adjust the ISO for each of your shots.   
					Focusmode:allowsyoutosetthisoptiontoAutofocus,   
					Macro, or Face detection.   
					Timer: allows you to set a timer for how long to wait   
					before taking a picture. Options include: Off, 2 sec, 5   
					sec, and 10 sec.   
					Metering: allows you to set how the camera measures   
					or meters the light source: Centre-weighted, Spot, or   
					Matrix.   
					Effects: allows you to change the color tone or apply   
					special effects to the photo. Options include: None,   
					Negative, Black and white, and Sepia.   
					Anti-Shake: reduces image blur due to the movement   
					of the subject of the photo or hand movement.   
					Auto contrast: provides a clear image even under   
					backlight circumstances where intensity of   
					illumination can vary excessively.   
					Resolution: allows you to set the image size to either:   
					8M (3264x2448), W6M (3264x1836),   
					3.2M (2048x1536), W2.4M (2048x1152),   
					W0.9M (1280x720), or 0.3M (640x480).   
					Guidelines: allows you to turn the guidelines On or Off.   
					Image quality: allows you to set the image quality to:   
					Superfine, Fine, or Normal.   
					Whitebalance:allowsyoutosetthisoptiontooneofthe   
					following choices: Auto, Daylight, Cloudy,   
					Incandescent, or Fluorescent.   
					Multimedia   
					91   
				Viewing your Pictures   
					After you take a photo, you can access various options from   
					the Image Viewer. The Image Viewer uses your Gallery. For   
					
					GPS tag: allows you to turn GPS On or Off (also known   
					as Geotagging). The location of where the picture is   
					taken is attached to the picture. (Only available in   
					Camera mode.) Before you can use the GPS tag   
					Using the Camcorder   
					In addition to taking photos, the camera also doubles as a   
					camcorder that also allows you to record, view, and send   
					videos.   
					(Geotagging), from the Home screen tap   
					➔ 
					Settings Locationservices andtapUseGPSsatellites   
					➔ 
					to create a checkmark.   
					Shuttersound:allowsyoutosettheShuttersoundtoOn   
					or Off.   
					Note: The camera may not be able to properly record videos to   
					Storage: allows you to configure the default storage   
					location for images or videos as either Phone or   
					Memory card (if inserted).   
					a memory card with a slow transfer speed.   
					Shooting Video   
					Reset: allows you to reset all camera or camcorder   
					Tip: When shooting video in direct sunlight or in bright   
					conditions, it is recommended that you provide your   
					subject with sufficient light by having the light source   
					behind you.   
					settings to the default values.   
					Image viewer: allows you to access the Image viewer   
					and the various viewing options for a selected picture.   
					Image viewer options are described in the following   
					section. The last picture you took, will be displayed as   
					a thumbnail in the Image viewer icon.   
					1. From the main Home screen, tap Camera   
					to   
					activate the camera mode.   
					2. Touch and drag the Camera mode button down to   
					Camcorder Mode.   
					92   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				3. Using the phone’s main display screen as a viewfinder,   
					adjust the image by aiming the camcorder at the   
					subject.   
					10. Once the file has been saved, tap the image viewer,   
					then tap   
					11. Press   
					to play your video for review.   
					to return to the viewer.   
					4. Before you take a video, use the Up and Down Volume   
					keys to zoom in or out. You can magnify the video up to   
					x4 (400 percent).   
					Camcorder Options   
					Options are represented by icons across both sides of the   
					screen.   
					– or –   
					Camera / Camcorder Mode: allows you to take a photo   
					in various modes. Once you change the mode, the   
					corresponding indicator appears at the top left of the   
					display. Slide the button up for Camera, or down for   
					Camcorder.   
					Pinch the screen to zoom out or pinch outwards to   
					zoom in.   
					5. Tap the Video key ( ) to begin shooting video. The red   
					light will blink while recording.   
					6. You can tap the screen to move the focus to the area   
					you touch.   
					Live Shooting: takes a photo during a video recording   
					session in Camcorder mode. You can view the photo in   
					your image viewer or Gallery.   
					7. Tap   
					focus on the middle of the screen.   
					8. To capture an image from the video while recording,   
					tap . This feature is not available when the anti-   
					to turn on auto focus. This will automatically   
					Self portrait: allows you to activate the front facing   
					camerasoyoucantakevideosofyourselforvideochat.   
					shake feature is activated.   
					Recording mode: allows you to set the recording mode   
					to: Normal, which is limited only by available space on   
					the destination location and to Limit for MMS, which is   
					limited by MMS size restrictions.   
					9. Tap the Video key ( ) again to stop the recording and   
					save the video file to your Camera folder.   
					Multimedia   
					93   
					 
					 
					 
				Flash: allows you to set the flash options to Off or On.   
					When you set the flash to On, it stays on continually   
					while you are taking a video.   
					Exposure value: allows you to adjust the brightness   
					level by moving the slider.   
					Timer: allows you to set a timer for how long to wait   
					beforetakingavideo.Optionsinclude:Off,2sec,5sec,   
					and 10 sec.   
					Settings:   
					Edit shortcuts: allows you to set shortcut icons for the   
					settings that you use the most.   
					Effects: allows you to change the color tone or apply   
					special effects to the photo. Options include: None,   
					Negative, Black and white, and Sepia.   
					Self-recording: allows you to set the front camera so   
					you can take videos of yourself or video chat.   
					Resolution: allows you to set the image size to either:   
					1920x1080, 1280x720, 720x480, 640x480, or   
					320x240.   
					Flash: allows you to set the flash options to Off or On.   
					When you set the flash to On, it stays on continually   
					while you are taking a video.   
					Whitebalance:allowsyoutosetthisoptiontooneofthe   
					following choices: Auto, Daylight, Cloudy,   
					Incandescent, or Fluorescent.   
					Recording mode: allows you to set the recording mode   
					to: Normal, which is limited only by available space on   
					the destination location or Limit for MMS, which is   
					limited by MMS size restrictions.   
					Anti-Shake: reduces image blur due to the movement   
					of the subject of the video or hand movement.   
					Guidelines: allows you to turn the guidelines On or Off.   
					Video quality: allows you to set the image quality to:   
					Superfine, Fine, or Normal.   
					94   
				Storage: allows you to configure the default storage   
					location for images or videos as either Phone or   
					Memory card (if inserted).   
					Reset: allows you to reset all camera or camcorder   
					settings to the default values.   
					Image viewer: allows you to access the Image viewer   
					and the various viewing options for a selected video.   
					Image viewer options are described in the following   
					section. The last video you took, will be displayed as a   
					thumbnail in the Image viewer icon.   
					Viewing your Videos   
					After you take a video, you can access various options from   
					the Image Viewer. The Image Viewer uses your Gallery and   
					
					
					Multimedia   
					95   
					 
				Section 7: Messaging   
					This section describes how to send and receive different   
					types of messages. It also includes the features and   
					functionality associated with messaging.   
					Important! When creating a message, adding an image, a   
					sound file, or a video clip to a text message   
					changes the message from a text message to a   
					multimedia message.   
					Types of Messages   
					Your phone provides the following message types:   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Text Messages   
					Messaging icons are displayed at the top of the screen and   
					indicate when messages are received and their type. For   
					
					Multimedia (Picture, Video, and Audio) Messages   
					Email and Gmail Messages   
					AT&T Messages   
					Google Talk   
					Creating and Sending Messages   
					1. From the main Home screen, tap Messaging   
					➔ 
					Compose   
					. 
					ChatON   
					The Short Message Service (SMS) lets you send and receive   
					text messages to and from other mobile phones or email   
					addresses. To use this feature, you may need to subscribe to   
					your service provider’s message service.   
					Note: The main Home screen initially contains the Messaging   
					icon. If you delete it, or if you want to access   
					Messaging from another Home screen, you must tap   
					Apps   
					➔ 
					Messaging   
					. 
					The Multimedia Messaging Service (MMS) lets you send and   
					receive multimedia messages (such as picture, video, and   
					audio messages) to and from other mobile phones or email   
					addresses. To use this feature, you may need to subscribe to   
					your service provider’s multimedia message service.   
					2. Tap on the Enter recipient field to manually enter a   
					recipient or tap   
					Contacts.   
					to select a recipient from your   
					96   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				3. If adding a recipient from your Contacts, tap the   
					contact to place a checkmark then tap Done   
					Message Options   
					. 
					Options before composing a message   
					The contact will be placed in the recipient field.   
					1. From the main Home screen, tap Messaging   
					. 
					2. Before composing a message, press   
					to reveal   
					Note: For the Group option, if the number of recipients is less   
					than 10, all members in the group will be added. You will   
					need to delete any unnecessary members in the list by   
					selecting the trash can icon and deleting unwanted   
					entries.   
					additional messaging options:   
					• Search: allows you to search through all of your messages for   
					a certain word or string of words. Enter a search string in the   
					Messaging Search window and tap   
					. 
					
					
					• Delete threads: allows you to delete any message thread.   
					Select the messages to delete and a green checkmark will   
					Note: Enter additional recipients by separating each entry with   
					a semicolon (;) then using the previous procedure.   
					appear next to the message. Tap Delete   
					. 
					4. Tap the Enter message field and use the on-screen   
					keypad to enter a message. For more information, refer   
					
					Options while composing a message   
					1. While composing a message, press   
					additional messaging options.   
					to reveal   
					5. Add more recipients by tapping the recipient field.   
					6. Review your message and tap Send   
					. 
					• Call: allows you to call the contact. This option only appears if   
					you have entered a phone number for the recipient.   
					• Insert smiley: allows you to add emoticons, such as a happy   
					face to your message.   
					Note: If you exit a message before you send it, it will be   
					automatically saved as a draft.   
					Messaging   
					97   
					 
					 
					 
				• Add text: allows you to copy text from your contacts, calendar,   
					or from a memo to add to your message. This is a convenient   
					feature for adding names, phone numbers, events, etc. to your   
					
					
					• 
					• 
					Videos: allows you to choose an existing video from the Videos   
					list, then add it to your message   
					. 
					Capture video: allows you to temporarily exit the message,   
					record a video clip using the phone’s camera, and then add it   
					to your message by tapping Save   
					. 
					• Add to Contacts: allows you to add the recipient to your   
					Contacts list. This option only appears if the recipient is not   
					already in your Contacts list.   
					• 
					• 
					Audio: allows you to choose an existing audio file from the   
					Audio list, then add it to your message by tapping the circle to   
					the right of the audio so that it turns green, then tapping Done   
					Record audio: allows you to temporarily exit the message and   
					record an audio clip using the phone’s microphone. It is then   
					automatically attached to the message.   
					. 
					• View contact: allows you to see information on the recipient.   
					This option only appears if the recipient is in your Contacts list.   
					• Add slide: allows you to add a new page to a message.   
					• Delete message: allows you to delete the message.   
					• 
					• 
					S Memo: allows you to add an S Memo that you have created.   
					Calendar: allows you to add an event from your calendar. Select   
					Adding attachments to a message   
					To add an attachment to your message, tap   
					the desired event and tap Done   
					. 
					and select   
					• 
					• 
					Location: allows you to attach a thumbnail of a map showing   
					your location.   
					one of the following options:   
					• 
					• 
					Pictures: allows you to tap an existing image from your Pictures   
					list to add it to your message.   
					Contacts: allows you to tap on an existing Address Book entry,   
					then add it to your message by tapping Done   
					. 
					Take picture: allows you to temporarily exit the message, take a   
					photo with phone’s camera, and then add it to your message by   
					tapping Save   
					. 
					98   
				– or –   
					Adding Additional Text   
					You can copy text such as names, phone numbers, and   
					From the main Home screen, tap Messaging   
					then   
					events from your Contacts, Calendar or a Memo.   
					tap the new message to view it.   
					1. While composing a message, press   
					➔ 
					Add text.   
					The selected message appears in the display.   
					2. At the Add text screen, select one of the following:   
					3. To play a multimedia message, tap   
					. 
					• S Memo: allows you to insert text from an existing S Memo.   
					• Calendar: allows you to add the name, date, and time of a   
					calendar event to your message.   
					• 
					To pause playback of the multimedia message, tap   
					. 
					4. To scroll through the message (if additional text pages   
					have been added), touch the screen and in a single   
					motion, scroll up or down the page.   
					• Location: allows you to add an address and the link to the   
					location on Google Maps.   
					Message Threads   
					• Contacts: allows you to add the name and phone number of   
					any of your contacts to your message.   
					Sent and received text and picture messages are grouped   
					into message threads. Threaded messages allow you to see   
					all the messages exchanged (similar to a chat program) and   
					displays a contact on the screen. Message threads are listed   
					in the order in which they were received, with the latest   
					message displayed at the top.   
					• Text templates: allows you to add pre-defined phrases and   
					sentences.   
					The information is added to your message.   
					Viewing New Received Messages   
					1. When you receive a new message, the new message   
					icon will appear at the top of your screen.   
					
					
					
					To open a threaded message follow these steps:   
					1. From the main Home screen, tap Messaging   
					. 
					Tap the message thread you want to view.   
					2. Touch and hold the message thread to display the   
					following options:   
					Messaging   
					99   
					 
					 
				• View contact: displays the contact’s information. This option   
					only displays if the sender is in your Contacts list.   
					• Add to Contacts: displays the Contacts information screen.   
					This option only displays if the sender is not in your Contacts   
					list.   
					5. At the Delete prompt, tap OK to delete or Cancel to   
					cancel.   
					Message Search   
					You can search through your messages by using the   
					Message Search feature.   
					• Delete thread: displays a confirmation dialog box that when   
					pressed, deletes the entire thread.   
					1. From the main Home screen, tap Messaging   
					2. Tap Search   
					3. Use the on-screen keypad to enter a word or phrase to   
					search for, then tap   
					. 
					➔ 
					. 
					Deleting Messages   
					. 
					Deleting a single message thread   
					1. From the main Home screen, tap Messaging   
					4. All messages that contain the search string you   
					. 
					entered are displayed.   
					2. Touch and hold a message, then tap Delete thread   
					. 
					Messaging Settings   
					3. At the Delete prompt, tap OK to delete or Cancel to   
					cancel.   
					To configure the settings for text messages, multimedia   
					messages, Voice mails, and Push messages.   
					Deleting multiple message threads   
					1. From the main Home screen, tap Messaging   
					1. From the main Home screen, tap Messaging   
					➔ 
					. 
					➔ 
					Settings.   
					2. Press   
					➔ 
					Delete threads.   
					2. The following Messaging settings are available:   
					3. Tap each message you want to delete. A checkmark   
					Display:   
					will appear beside each message you select.   
					• Bubble style: allows you to choose from several bubble styles   
					for your messages. Bubbles are the rounded boxes that   
					surround each message.   
					4. Tap Delete   
					. 
					100   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				• Background style: allows you to choose from several   
					background styles for your messages.   
					• Use the volume key: allows you to change the text size by   
					using the up or down volume keys.   
					• Input mode: allows you to set the input mode for your text   
					messages. Choose between GSM Alphabet, Unicode, or   
					Automatic.   
					Multimedia message (MMS) settings:   
					Storage settings:   
					• Auto-retrieve: allows the message system to retrieve   
					messages automatically.   
					• Delete old messages: deletes old messages when the limit is   
					reached, rather than having them overwritten.   
					• Creation mode: allows you to select the creation mode, Free,   
					Restricted, or Warning.   
					• Text message limit: allows you to set a limit on how many text   
					messages can be in one conversation.   
					– 
					Restricted: you can only create and submit messages with   
					content belonging to the Core MM Content Domain.   
					Warning: the phone will warn you via pop up messages that   
					you are creating a multimedia message which does not fit the   
					Core MM Content Domain.   
					• Multimedia message limit: allows you to set a limit on how   
					many multimedia messages can be in one conversation.   
					• Set text templates: allows you to edit or add new text   
					templates to use in your messaging.   
					– 
					– 
					Free: you may add any content to the message.   
					Text message (SMS) settings:   
					Push message settings:   
					• Manage SIM card messages: allows you to manage the   
					messages that you have stored on your SIM card.   
					• Message center: allows you to enter the number of your   
					Message center where your messages reside while the system   
					is attempting to deliver them.   
					• Push messages: allows you to receive push messages from   
					the network.   
					Cell Broadcast (CB) settings:   
					• CB activation: allows you to receive Cell Broadcast (CB)   
					messages.   
					Messaging   
					101   
				• Channel configuration: allows you to set up the channel that   
					you will receive CB messages on.   
					6. At the Account options screen, tap the Email check   
					frequency drop-down list box and select how often you   
					would like your email to be checked.   
					Notifications settings:   
					7. Tap any of the other options you would like to create a   
					checkmark.   
					• Notifications: allows you to see message notifications on your   
					status bar.   
					8. Tap Next   
					9. Enter a name for this email account (optional).   
					10. Tap Done   
					. 
					• Select ringtone: allows you to set the ringtone for your   
					message notifications.   
					. 
					Using Email   
					Email enables you to review and create email using various   
					email services. You can also receive text message alerts   
					when you receive an important email.   
					Creating a Corporate Email Account   
					Use the following procedure to configure your phone to   
					synchronize with a corporate email account.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Email   
					. 
					Creating an Email Account   
					Your accounts screen displays with an Email setup   
					screen displayed.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Email   
					. 
					Your accounts screen displays with an Email setup   
					screen displayed.   
					2. Enter you email address in the Email address field.   
					3. Enter your password in the Password field.   
					4. If you want to see your password as it is being typed,   
					tap Show password to create a checkmark.   
					2. Enter you email address in the Email address field.   
					3. Enter your password in the Password field.   
					4. If you want to see your password as it is being typed,   
					tap Show password to create a checkmark.   
					5. Tap Manual setup   
					. 
					6. Tap the Microsoft Exchange ActiveSync field.   
					5. Tap Next   
					. 
					102   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				7. Enter all the Exchange server information, Domain,   
					User name and Password, then tap Next   
					8. At the Activation prompt, tap OK   
					4. Enter the information required to set up another   
					
					
					. 
					. 
					The Account options screen is displayed.   
					Switching Between Email Accounts   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Email   
					. 
					9. Enter the desired information in the different fields,   
					Your Email screen displays showing your emails from   
					the active account.   
					then tap Next   
					10. Enter an Account name for this account (Optional) and   
					tap Done   
					Wait for the Inbox to synchronize before use.   
					11. Press Settings to change the account settings.   
					. 
					. 
					2. Tap the Inbox button at the top of your screen that   
					displays the optional name you assigned to your active   
					email account, for example, Work, Gmail, etc.   
					Your Email accounts screen is displayed.   
					➔ 
					Creating Additional Email Accounts   
					To create additional email accounts after setting up your first   
					account, follow these steps:   
					3. Tap the Email account you would like to switch to. You   
					can also select Combined view which will display email   
					messages from all accounts.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Email   
					. 
					4. The new Email account is displayed.   
					Your Email screen displays showing your emails from   
					the active account.   
					Using Gmail   
					Gmail is Google’s web-based email. When you first setup the   
					phone, Gmail is configured. Depending on the   
					synchronization settings, Gmail is automatically synchronized   
					with your Gmail account.   
					2. Press   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					. 
					3. Tap   
					to add another email account.   
					Messaging   
					103   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				6. Tap   
					to send.   
					Signing into Your Gmail   
					Viewing a Gmail Message   
					Note: You must sign in to your Gmail account in order to   
					1. From the Gmail Inbox, tap a message to view it.   
					2. The following options are available at the bottom of the   
					screen after a message has been selected:   
					• Archive : archives the selected message.   
					• Delete : deletes the message.   
					access Gmail.   
					1. Sign on to your Google account if you are not already   
					
					
					• Labels   
					: allows you to attach labels to a message. This is   
					2. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Gmail   
					. 
					similar to putting it in a folder.   
					3. Follow the on-screen instructions.   
					• Mark Unread   
					: after reading a message, marks as unread.   
					The Inbox loads conversations and email.   
					• Newer: swipe your screen to the right to see newer messages.   
					• Older: swipe your screen to the left to see older messages.   
					Creating a Gmail Message   
					1. From the Gmail Inbox, tap   
					at the bottom of the   
					3. Press   
					options:   
					to select one of the following additional   
					screen to create a new message.   
					2. Enter the recipients Email address in the To field.   
					Separate multiple recipient email addresses with a   
					comma.   
					• Mark important/not important: allows you to set the   
					importance of a message.   
					• Mute: allows you to mute the sound in a message if applicable.   
					• Report spam: allows you to report a message as spam. Tap   
					the UNDO option if you change your mind.   
					3. Tap   
					copy.   
					and select Add Cc/Bcc to add a carbon or blind   
					4. Enter the subject of this message in the Subject field.   
					• Settings: displays Email settings that you can modify.   
					5. Tap the Compose email field and begin composing your   
					message.   
					104   
					 
				• Help: displays the Google.com webpage so you can search the   
					2. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Talk   
					. 
					web for help.   
					3. Begin using Google Talk.   
					• Send feedback: allows you to send feedback or report a   
					4. Press   
					➔ 
					Help for more information on using   
					problem.   
					Google Talk.   
					Other Gmail Options   
					1. Tap at the bottom of the screen to refresh the   
					Note: The Network confirms your login and processes. This   
					could take up to 5 minutes to complete.   
					screen, send and receive new emails, and synchronize   
					your email with the Gmail account.   
					Google +   
					2. Tap   
					at the bottom of the screen to set up and   
					Google+ makes messaging and sharing with your friends a   
					lot easier. You can set up Circles of friends, visit the Stream   
					to get updates from your Circles, use Messenger for fast   
					messaging with everyone in your Circles, or use Instant   
					Upload to automatically upload videos and photos to your   
					own private album on Google+.   
					manage Labels for your Gmail messages.   
					3. Tap   
					at the bottom of the screen to search through   
					your Gmail messages.   
					Google Talk   
					Google Talk is a free Windows and web-based application for   
					instant messaging offered by Google. Conversation logs are   
					automatically saved to a Chats area in your Gmail account.   
					This allows you to search a chat log and store them in your   
					Gmail accounts.   
					
					
					2. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Google+   
					. 
					3. Select the account you want to use to sign in to   
					1. Log on to your Google account if you have not already   
					
					
					Google+.   
					– or –   
					Tap Add account to create another account.   
					Messaging   
					105   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				4. Follow the on-screen instructions to use Google+.   
					7. In the bottom message field, enter a message then tap   
					. 
					
					Messages App   
					AT&T Messages brings your texts, calls, and voicemail   
					messages together into a single conversation thread and is   
					accessible by phone or computer.   
					Messenger   
					Messenger allows you to bring groups of friends together into   
					a simple group conversation. When you get a new   
					conversation in Messenger, Google+ sends an update to your   
					phone.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Messages   
					. 
					
					
					2. Sign on to your Google account if you are not already   
					
					
					2. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Messenger   
					. 
					– or –   
					Note: The first time you use the Messages app, you will need   
					to download the updated application from the Market.   
					
					
					From the Google+ application, select Messenger   
					. 
					3. Tap Learn more for more detailed information.   
					4. Select the account you want to use to sign in to   
					Google+.   
					– or –   
					3. At the Welcome screen, read the information and tap   
					Continue or tap Learn More to receive more   
					information.   
					Tap Add account to create another account.   
					5. At the Messenger screen, tap   
					to start a new   
					4. The first time you use Messages, you will need to set   
					up a few things. Tap Record Greeting to record a   
					personal greeting, or tap Skip if you want to do it later.   
					message.   
					6. In the upper text field, enter a name, email address, or   
					circle.   
					106   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				5. Follow the on-screen instructions to use the Messages   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Read the on-screen notification about data charges   
					and tap OK   
					➔ 
					ChatON   
					. 
					app.   
					. 
					ChatON   
					3. Select either the Terms and conditions or Privacy policy   
					and read the on-screen information. Tap Accept to   
					continue.   
					Provides a global mobile communication service where you   
					can chat with more than 2 buddies via a group chat. Share   
					things such as pictures, videos, animation messages   
					(Scribbles), audio, Contacts, Calendar entries, and Location   
					information.   
					4. Select a country code, enter your current phone   
					number to register with the service, and tap Done   
					. 
					5. Choose to receive the verification code via either SMS   
					Important! The Samsung account manages the access   
					information (username/password) to several   
					applications, such as AllShare Play, ChatON, and   
					Media Hub.   
					(text message) or Voice to your device.   
					Note: If you opt to receive the verification code via SMS, this   
					information is sent directly to your device. Once   
					received, the Verification field is automatically filled in.   
					For more information, visit: https://web.samsungchaton.com   
					. 
					Registering with the Service   
					1. Confirm you have already logged in to your Samsung   
					6. Enter your real name and tap   
					OK.   
					account.   
					Note: There should be no   
					(Samsung account icon) in the   
					Notifications area of the screen.   
					Messaging   
					107   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Adding Your First Chat On Buddy   
					1. From the Home screen, tap ChatON   
					2. Tap Add buddy and choose a search method.   
					• Address : to search by Country code and phone number.   
					Buddy’s Bubble   
					➔ 
					. 
					• Search by Samsung Account ID   
					a known samsung account ID.   
					: to search by using   
					Text Message   
					Thread   
					3. Enter the information and tap   
					. Once the recipient   
					My Bubble   
					is matched, their entry appears in the Results area.   
					4. Tap Add buddy) and confirm your new buddy   
					( 
					appears in the Buddies tab.   
					Note: For more information, press   
					and tap General   
					➔ 
					Help   
					. 
					Using ChatON for Chatting   
					To reply to a ChatON message:   
					1. While the chat session is active, tap the Enter message   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					ChatON   
					. 
					2. Tap the Buddies tab and select a buddy to initiate your   
					field and then type your reply message.   
					chat.   
					2. Compose your reply.   
					3. Enter your message using the on-screen text entry   
					Your texts are colored Blue and your buddy’s messages   
					are white.   
					method.   
					Send   
					4. Tap   
					to send the message.   
					Send   
					3. Tap   
					to deliver your reply.   
					108   
					 
					 
					 
				Deleting a single message bubble   
					1. From the Home screen, tap ChatON   
					➔ 
					. 
					2. Launch a chat session to reveal the message string.   
					3. Touch and hold a message bubble, then select Delete   
					. 
					Messaging   
					109   
				Section 8: Changing Your Settings   
					This section explains the settings used for customizing your   
					device.   
					Advanced Wi-Fi Settings   
					The advanced Wi-Fi settings allow you to set up and manage   
					Accessing Settings   
					wireless access points.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Tap Advanced   
					The following options are available:   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wi-Fi.   
					ꢀ 
					From any Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					. 
					. 
					– or –   
					From any Home screen, press   
					The Settings screen displays.   
					➔ 
					Settings.   
					• Network notification: alerts you when a new WAP is available.   
					• Keep Wi-Fi on during sleep: allows you to specify when to   
					disconnect from Wi-Fi.   
					Wi-Fi Settings   
					This section describes the Wi-Fi settings. For information on   
					
					• Auto connect: allows you to be automatically connected to an   
					AT&T Wi-Fi Hotspot as soon as your phone detects it.   
					• Wi-Fi frequency band: allows you to specify the frequency   
					range of operation. Choose from Auto, 5GHz only, or 2.4 GHz   
					only.   
					Activating Wi-Fi   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wi-Fi.   
					2. Tap the ON/OFF slider, located to the right of the Wi-Fi   
					field, to turn Wi-Fi ON   
					. 
					ON   
					• MAC address: view your device’s MAC address, required   
					when connecting to some secured networks (not configurable).   
					• IP address: view your device’s IP address.   
					
					
					
					110   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				• Device Name: Your device’s default name displays on screen.   
					Tap to change the device name. Available when Bluetooth is   
					turned On.   
					Bluetooth settings   
					In this menu you can activate Bluetooth, view or assign a   
					device name, activate your phone so other Bluetooth devices   
					can discover it, or scan for other, available Bluetooth devices   
					with which to pair.   
					• Visible time-out: Use this setting to control when to   
					automatically turn off the Discoverable option: 2 minutes, 5   
					minutes, 1 hour, or Never timeout.   
					Activating Bluetooth   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					. 
					• Show received files: Show the list of files received by using   
					Bluetooth.   
					2. Tap the ON/OFF slider, located to the right of the   
					Bluetooth field, to turn Bluetooth ON   
					The Bluetooth icon is displayed.   
					Additional Bluetooth Settings   
					When Bluetooth is on, additional settings are available.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Settings   
					Bluetooth   
					. 
					ON   
					Data Usage   
					From this screen you can view your Mobile data usage and   
					turn your Mobile data capability On or Off.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					usage   
					2. Tap the ON/OFF slider, located to the right of the Mobile   
					data field, to turn Mobile data usage ON   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Data   
					. 
					➔ 
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					ON   
					2. Tap Scan to scan for nearby discoverable devices. After   
					searching, tap a device to pair with it. For more   
					
					
					3. Tap Set mobile data limit to create a checkmark and   
					allow a data limit to be set.   
					4. Touch and drag the red limit bar to the GB limit that you   
					desire.   
					3. Press   
					and select a Bluetooth setting to configure:   
					5. Tap the Data usage cycle drop-down menu and select a   
					date.   
					Changing Your Settings   
					111   
					 
					 
				The data usage displays as a visual (chart) and also   
					displays a list of each application with a breakdown of   
					how much data was used per application.   
					Airplane mode   
					Airplane mode allows you to use many of your phone’s   
					features, such as Camera, Games, and more, when you are   
					in an airplane or in any other area where making or receiving   
					calls or data is prohibited.   
					Note: Data is measured by your device. Your service provider   
					may account for data usage differently.   
					Important! When your phone is in Airplane Mode, it cannot   
					send or receive any calls or access online   
					information or applications.   
					6. Press   
					to display additional options. Tap to activate.   
					• Data roaming: enables Data roaming on your device.   
					• Restrict background data: restricts some apps and services   
					from working unless you are connected to a Wi-Fi network.   
					• Show Wi-Fi usage: displays a Wi-Fi tab that shows Wi-Fi   
					usage.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					settings   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					More   
					. 
					2. Tap Airplane mode. A check mark displayed next to the   
					feature indicates Airplane mode is active.   
					More Settings   
					This tab displays additional wireless and network   
					information.   
					3. At the Airplane mode prompt, tap OK   
					. 
					The Airplane mode icon   
					your screen.   
					is displayed at the top of   
					ꢀ 
					From the Home screen, tap   
					settings   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					More   
					. 
					Options display for Airplane mode, Kies via Wi-Fi, VPN,   
					Tethering and portable hotspots, NFC, Android Beam,   
					S Beam, Wi-Fi Direct, Nearby devices, and Mobile   
					networks.   
					112   
					 
					 
				Kies via Wi-Fi   
					Important! Before you can use a VPN you must establish and   
					Kies via Wi-Fi allows you to sync your PC wirelessly with your   
					device provided they are both on the same Wi-Fi network.   
					You can view and share videos, photos, music, ringtones,   
					and more.   
					1. From your PC, download the Samsung Kies application   
					if you don’t already have it. You can find it at   
					configure one.   
					Adding a VPN   
					Before you add a VPN you must determine which VPN   
					protocol to use: PPTP (Point-to-Point Tunneling Protocol),   
					L2TP (Layer 2 Tunneling Protocol), L2TP/IPSec PSK (Pre-   
					shared key based L2TP/IPSec), or L2TP/IPSec CRT   
					(Certificate based L2TP/IPSec).   
					
					. 
					2. From your PC, launch the Samsung Kies application.   
					3. From your PC, connect to a Wi-Fi network.   
					1. Before using VPN, you must first set up a screen unlock   
					PIN or password. For more information, refer to   
					“Screen lock” on page 126.   
					4. From the Home screen, tap   
					settings Kies via Wi-Fi   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					More   
					➔ 
					. 
					2. From the Home screen, tap   
					settings VPN   
					3. Tap Add VPN network   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					More   
					5. From your device, connect to the same Wi-Fi network   
					that your PC is connected to if you have not already   
					
					
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					4. Enter a name for the VPN network in the Name field.   
					5. Select a VPN type from the Type drop-down menu. The   
					options are:   
					VPN settings   
					The VPN settings menu allows you to set up and manage   
					• 
					• 
					PPTP (Point-to-Point Tunneling Protocol)   
					L2TP/IPSec PSK (Layer 2 Tunneling Protocol / Internet Protocol   
					Security Pre-Shared Key)   
					Virtual Private Networks (VPNs).   
					Changing Your Settings   
					113   
					 
					 
					
				• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					L2TP/IPSec RSA   
					IPSec Xauth PSK   
					IPSec Xauth RSA   
					IPSec Hybrid RSA   
					Portable Wi-Fi hotspot   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					More   
					settings   
					Wi-Fi hotspot   
					2. Turn Portable Wi-Fi hotspots on by tapping the slider so   
					➔ 
					Tethering and portable hotspots   
					➔ 
					Portable   
					. 
					6. Enter the Server address and any other required fields   
					that are dependent upon the Type you entered   
					previously.   
					that it changes to the ON position   
					The Portable Wi-Fi hotspot icon   
					top of your screen.   
					. 
					ON   
					is displayed at the   
					7. Tap the Show advanced options check box to display   
					additional VPN options.   
					3. Tap Configure at the bottom of the screen.   
					4. Enter or edit the Network SSID, Hide my device,   
					Security setting, and Password.   
					8. Tap Save to save your VPN settings.   
					Tethering & portable hotspot   
					5. Tap Show password and Show advanced options to see   
					them displayed.   
					This option allows you to share your phones’s mobile data   
					connection via USB or as a portable Wi-Fi hotspot.   
					USB tethering   
					6. Tap Save   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					More   
					7. Press   
					for the following options:   
					settings Tethering and portable hotspots   
					➔ 
					. 
					• Timeout settings: allows you to set the time your device will be   
					available as a portable Wi-Fi hotspot.   
					2. Connect your phone to your PC using a USB cable.   
					• Help: provides additional information.   
					3. Tap USB tethering to add a checkmark and activate the   
					feature. The USB tethering icon   
					top of your screen.   
					is displayed at the   
					114   
					 
					 
					 
				Connecting to Portable Wi-Fi hotspot from other   
					devices   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					settings   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					More   
					. 
					1. Activate Wi-Fi on the device that wants to connect to   
					2. Tap NFC to create a checkmark and activate the   
					your phone.   
					feature.   
					2. Find [Galaxy_S_III_xxxx] in the Wi-Fi network list and   
					connect to it. XXXX are four randomly generated digits   
					that will appear when you set up a Portable Wi-Fi   
					hotspot on your device.   
					Android Beam   
					When Android Beam is activated, you can beam application   
					content to another NFC-capable device by holding the   
					devices close together. You can beam browser pages,   
					YouTube videos, contacts, and more.   
					The connected device can now use internet through   
					your Portable Wi-Fi hotspot.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					settings Android Beam   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					More   
					➔ 
					. 
					Note: Activating Wi-Fi and connecting to your phone will be   
					2. Tap the OFF / ON icon to turn Android Beam on   
					different depending on the type of the other device.   
					. 
					ON   
					3. Touch the back of your device with another NFC-   
					Help   
					capable device and the content is transferred.   
					ꢀ 
					From the Tethering and portable hotspot menu, tap Help   
					for additional information   
					S Beam   
					When S Beam is activated, you can beam files to another   
					NFC-capable device by holding the devices close together.   
					You can beam images and videos from your gallery, music   
					files from your music player, and more.   
					NFC   
					NFC (Near Field Communication) allows data exchange when   
					you touch your device with another compatible device. This   
					is used for applications such as Android Beam and S Beam.   
					To activate NFC, follow these steps:   
					Changing Your Settings   
					115   
					 
					 
					 
				1. From the Home screen, tap   
					settings S Beam   
					2. Tap the OFF / ON icon to turn S Beam on   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					More   
					3. Verify Wi-Fi Direct is enabled and you are paired with   
					➔ 
					. 
					the device you wish to detect and share content with.   
					. 
					4. Tap the OFF / ON icon to turn File sharing ON   
					. 
					ON   
					ON   
					3. Touch the back of your device with another NFC-   
					5. Verify   
					(Nearby devices) appears at the top of the   
					capable device and the content is transferred.   
					screen.   
					6. At the Nearby devices prompt, tap OK   
					7. Tap Shared contents, then check the media you would   
					like to share. Tap OK   
					8. Tap Device name, then use the on-screen keyboard to   
					change the name shown to others. Tap Save   
					9. Tap Access control, then what devices are allowed   
					. 
					Activating Wi-Fi Direct   
					Wi-Fi Direct allows device-to-device connections so you can   
					transfer large amounts of data over a Wi-Fi connection.   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					settings Wi-Fi Direct   
					2. Tap the OFF / ON icon to turn Wi-Fi Direct on   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					More   
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					. 
					ON   
					access. Choose from Allow all or Only allowed devices.   
					The allowed devices are configured in the following   
					Allowed devices list.   
					
					
					Nearby devices   
					This option allows you to share your media files with nearby   
					devices using DLNA and connected to the same Wi-Fi.   
					
					10. Tap Allowed devices list, then select the connected   
					devices you would like to allow.   
					11. Tap Not-allowed devices list, then select the connected   
					devices you would like to not allow.   
					
					12. Tap Download to, then select the destination of any   
					downloaded (shared) content. Choose from USB   
					storage (phone) or SD card.   
					2. From the Home screen, tap   
					settings Nearby devices   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					More   
					➔ 
					. 
					116   
					 
				13. Tap Upload from other devices, then select the actions   
					you’ll take when you upload content from other   
					devices. Choose from either Always accept, Always   
					ask, or Always reject.   
					2. Tap Data roaming to create a checkmark and activate   
					the feature.   
					Access Point Names   
					To use Wi-Fi you need access to a wireless access point   
					(hotspot).   
					Mobile networks   
					Before you use applications such as Google Maps and find   
					your location or search for places of interest, you must   
					enable the Mobile networks options.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					settings Mobile networks   
					2. Tap Access Point Names   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					More   
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					Use Packet Data   
					To activate the data network, this option must be selected. It   
					is set on by default.   
					A list of the Access Point names display. The active   
					access point displays a green, filled circle to the right   
					of the name.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					settings Mobile networks   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					More   
					Network Operators   
					➔ 
					. 
					Using this feature you can view the current network   
					connection. You can also scan and select a network operator   
					manually, or set the network selection to Automatic.   
					2. Tap Use packet data to create a checkmark and   
					activate the feature.   
					Data Roaming   
					Data roaming allows you to connect to your service   
					provider’s partner networks and access data services when   
					you are out of your service providers area of coverage.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					settings Mobile networks   
					2. Tap Network operators   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					More   
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					The current network connection displays at the bottom   
					of the list.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					settings Mobile networks   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					More   
					➔ 
					. 
					Changing Your Settings   
					117   
				Sound Settings   
					From this menu you can control the sounds on the phone.   
					Important! You must deactivate data service prior to searching   
					for an available network.   
					ꢀ 
					From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Sound.   
					3. Tap Search networks to manually search for a network.   
					4. Tap Select automatically to automatically select a   
					network connection.   
					The following options display:   
					Silent mode   
					Silent mode is convenient when you wish to stop the phone   
					from making noise, in a theater for example. In Silent Mode   
					the speaker is muted and the phone only vibrates to notify   
					you of incoming calls, or other functions that normally have a   
					defined tone or sound as an alert.   
					Note: Connecting to 2G networks slows the data transfer   
					speed and time.   
					Default setup options   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Tap Silent mode   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Sound.   
					Your phone default is set to Automatic (to automatically   
					search for an available network. You can set this option to   
					Manual to select a network each time you connect.   
					. 
					3. Tap Off Vibrate, or Mute.   
					, 
					– or –   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					settings Mobile networks   
					2. Tap Network operators   
					3. Tap Default setup   
					4. Tap Manual to locate and connect to a network   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					More   
					➔ 
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, press the Lock key until Device   
					options displays.   
					. 
					. 
					2. Tap Silent mode to activate or deactivate this mode (the   
					current mode displays).   
					manually, or tap Automatic to allow the device to   
					3. At the prompt, tap OK.   
					automatically select a network.   
					118   
					 
					 
				Volume   
					Device vibration   
					This option allows you to set your phone to vibrate and ring.   
					The Volume option allows you to change the volume for all   
					phone sounds in one easy location.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Tap Device vibration   
					3. Select a vibration pattern and tap OK   
					Default notifications   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Sound.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Volume   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Sound   
					. 
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					2. Touch and drag the slider to adjust the sound volume   
					for Media, Ringtone, Notifications, and System.   
					This option allows you to set the ringtone that will sound for   
					notifications and alarms.   
					3. Tap OK   
					. 
					Vibration intensity   
					Vibration intensity allows you to select how intense the   
					vibration is for different options.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Tap Default notifications   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Sound   
					. 
					. 
					3. Tap a ringtone and tap OK   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Vibration intensity   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Sound   
					Sound and vibration   
					This option allows you to enable all sounds and vibrations.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Settings Sound   
					➔ 
					. 
					2. Touch and drag the slider to adjust the Vibration   
					intensity for Incoming call, Notification, and Haptic   
					feedback.   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					. 
					2. Tap Sound and vibration to create a checkmark and   
					enable the feature.   
					Device ringtone   
					This option allows you to set the ringtone.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Tap Device ringtone   
					3. Tap a ringtone and tap OK   
					System Tone Settings   
					The System tone settings are used when you use the dialing   
					pad, make a screen selection, lock your screen, or tap the   
					screen.   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Sound.   
					. 
					. 
					Changing Your Settings   
					119   
					 
				1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Sound   
					. 
					• Brightness: configures the LCD Brightness levels. Tap   
					Automatic brightness to allow the phone to self-adjust or drag   
					the slider and tap OK.   
					2. Tap any of the following options to create a checkmark   
					and activate the feature:   
					• Keytones: makes a sound when you tap a key on the   
					keyboard.   
					• Screen timeout: adjusts the delay time before the screen   
					automatically turns off. Selections are: 15 seconds, 30   
					seconds, 1 minute, 2 minutes, 5 minutes, and 10 minutes.   
					• Smart stay: disables the screen timeout if your phone detects   
					that your face is watching the screen.   
					• Touch sounds: makes a sound when you touch the screen.   
					• Screen lock sound: makes a sound when your screen is   
					locked or unlocked.   
					• Auto-rotate screen: allows you to switch the display   
					orientation automatically when you rotate the phone.   
					• Touch key light duration: allows you to set the time that the   
					touch keys located on the bottom of your phone are lit.   
					• Font style: allows you to set the font style that your phone will   
					use. You can also tap Get fonts online to choose from a wider   
					selection.   
					• Haptic feedback: makes a vibration when you tap soft keys   
					and on certain UI interactions.   
					• Auto haptic: allows your device to automatically vibrate in   
					response to the sounds of downloadable apps, such as games.   
					Tap the ON/OFF slider to turn Auto haptic ON.   
					Display Settings   
					In this menu, you can change various settings for the display   
					such as the font, orientation, pop-up notifications, puzzle   
					lock feature, animation, brightness, screen timeout, power   
					saving mode, and tv out settings.   
					• Font size: allows you to select which size of font is displayed.   
					• Auto adjust screen tone: allows you to save power because   
					the phone analyzes the displayed screen image and adjusts the   
					LCD brightness.   
					ꢀ 
					From the Home screen, tap   
					The following options display:   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Display.   
					120   
					 
				• Display battery percentage: allows you to see the battery   
					charge percentage next to the battery charge icon at the top of   
					the display.   
					• Missed event: LED lights up when you have missed calls,   
					messages, or application events.   
					Motion   
					• Gyroscope calibration: allows you to calibrate the gyro   
					sensors. Place your device on a level surface and tap   
					The Motion settings allow you to set up various Motion   
					activation services. For more information on using gestures,   
					
					Calibrate   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Motion.   
					Wallpaper   
					The Wallpaper settings option allows you to set the Wallpaper   
					for your Home screen, Lock screen, or both. For more   
					
					2. Tap Motion activation to activate the feature. A   
					checkmark is displayed.   
					3. The following options are available. Tap the ON/OFF   
					icon to activate each option.   
					LED Indicator   
					This option allows you to turn on your LED lights for charging,   
					missed events, and incoming notifications. The light will turn   
					on by default unless you turn them off.   
					ON   
					• Direct call: Once enabled, the device will dial the currently   
					displayed on-screen Contact entry as soon as you place the   
					device to your ear.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					indicator   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					LED   
					• Smartalert: Once enabled, pickup the device to be alerted and   
					notified of you have missed any calls or messages.   
					. 
					2. Tap the following LED indicator options to turn them on   
					• Tap to Top: Once enabled, double tap the top of the device to   
					be taken to the top of the current on-screen list.   
					or off:   
					• Charging: LED lights up when the device is connected to the   
					charger.   
					• Low battery: LED lights up when the battery level is low.   
					Changing Your Settings   
					121   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				• Tilt to zoom: Once enabled, you must be on a screen where   
					content can be zoomed. In a single motion, touch and hold two   
					points on the display then tilt the tilt the device back and forth to   
					zoom in or out.   
					• Palm swipe to capture: Once enabled, you can capture any   
					on-screen information swiping across the screen. In a single   
					motion, press the side of your hand on the screen and swipe   
					form left to right. The image is then copied to the clipboard.   
					• Palm touch to mute/pause: Once enabled, you can pause any   
					on-screen video or mute any current sound by simply covering   
					the screen with your hand. Once you remove your hand from   
					the screen, the device goes back to normal by either continuing   
					to play the current video or unmuting the current sound.   
					• Pan to move icon: Once enabled, touch and hold a desired   
					application shortcut icon or widget on the screen. Once it   
					detaches, move the device left or right to migrate it to a new   
					location.   
					• Pan to browse images Once enabled, touch and hold a   
					: 
					desired on-screen image to pan around it. Move the device left   
					or right to pan vertically or up and down to pan horizontally   
					around the large on-screen image.   
					Power Saving Mode   
					Power Saving Mode allows you to manage your phone to   
					conserve power.   
					• Shake to update: Once enabled, shake your device to rescan   
					for Bluetooth devices, rescan for Wi-Fi devices, Refresh a Web   
					page, etc.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					saving   
					2. Tap the OFF / ON icon next to Power saving to turn   
					Power saving mode on   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Power   
					. 
					• Turn over to mute/pause: Once enabled, mute incoming calls   
					and any playing sounds by turning the device display down on   
					a surface. This is the opposite of the Pickup to be Notified   
					Gesture.   
					. 
					ON   
					3. Tap the following options to create a checkmark and   
					conserve power:   
					• CPU power saving: allows you to limit the maximum   
					performance of the CPU.   
					122   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				• Screen power saving: allows you to lower the screen power   
					level.   
					SD card   
					Tap Unmount SD card to unmount your SD card so that   
					ꢀ 
					• Background color: allows you to change the background color   
					on email and internet to save power.   
					you can safely remove it, then tap OK   
					– or –   
					. 
					• Turn off haptic feedback: allows you to turn off vibration when   
					you tap or touch the screen.   
					1. Tap Format SD card to re-format your SD card. This will   
					delete all data on your SD card including music, videos,   
					and photos.   
					4. Tap Learn about power saving to learn about various   
					ways to conserve battery power.   
					2. Tap Format SD card again.   
					Storage   
					3. Tap Delete all to continue or press   
					to cancel.   
					From this menu you can view the memory allocation for the   
					memory card and USB as well as mount or unmount the SD   
					card.   
					Note: The Format SD card option is only available when your   
					SD card is mounted.   
					For more information about mounting or unmounting the SD   
					
					Battery   
					See how much battery power is used for device activities.   
					To view the memory allocation for your external SD card:   
					1. From a Home screen, tap   
					➔ Settings ➔ Battery.   
					ꢀ 
					From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ Settings ➔   
					The battery level displays in percentage. The amount   
					of time the battery was used also displays. Battery   
					usage displays in percentages per application.   
					Storage.The available memory displays under the Total   
					space and Available space headings for both Device   
					memory and SD card.   
					Changing Your Settings   
					123   
					 
					 
				2. Tap Screen   
					, 
					Cell standby   
					, 
					Android System   
					, 
					Android OS   
					, 
					2. Tap Downloaded, Running, or All to display memory   
					or any other listed application to view how it is   
					affecting battery use.   
					usage for that category of applications.   
					The graph at the bottom of the Downloaded tab shows   
					used and free device memory. The graph at the bottom   
					of the Running tab shows used and free RAM.   
					Note: Other applications may be running that affect battery   
					use.   
					Downloaded   
					Displays apps you have downloaded onto your device.   
					1. From a Home screen, tap ➔ Settings ➔   
					Application manager   
					Applications   
					You can download and install applications from Play Store or   
					create applications using the Android SDK and install them   
					on your device. Use Application manager settings to manage   
					applications.   
					. 
					2. Tap the Downloaded tab to view a list of all the   
					downloaded applications on your device.   
					3. To switch the order of the lists displayed in the   
					Warning! Because this device can be configured with system   
					software not provided by or supported by Google or   
					any other company, end-users operate these devices   
					at their own risk.   
					Downloaded tabs, press   
					name   
					➔ 
					Sort by size or Sort by   
					. 
					4. Tap an application to view and update information   
					about the application, including memory usage, default   
					settings, and permissions.   
					Memory Usage   
					See how memory is being used by Downloaded or Running   
					applications.   
					1. From a Home screen, tap   
					Application manager   
					➔ Settings ➔   
					. 
					124   
					 
					 
				Running Services   
					View and control services running on your device.   
					Accounts and Sync   
					This menu allows you to set up, manage, and synchronize   
					accounts, including your Google and email accounts.   
					Synchronizing Accounts   
					1. From a Home screen, tap   
					Application manager   
					➔ Settings ➔   
					. 
					2. Tap the Running tab. All the applications that are   
					currently running on the device display.   
					3. Tap Show cached processes to display all the cached   
					processes that are running. Tap Show services in use to   
					switch back.   
					Select the items you want to synchronize on your account   
					such as Books, Calendar, Contacts, and more.   
					1. From a Home screen, tap   
					and sync   
					➔ Settings ➔ Accounts   
					. 
					2. Tap Sync all to synchronize all your accounts. Tap   
					Cancel sync to stop the synchronization.   
					4. Tap one of the applications to view application   
					information.   
					3. On the Auto-sync field, tap the OFF / ON icon   
					ON   
					to turn Auto-sync on or off, which controls whether   
					changes you make to information on your device or on   
					the web are automatically synced with each other.   
					The following options display:   
					• Stop: Stops the application from running on the device. This is   
					usually done prior to uninstalling the application.   
					Adding an Account   
					Warning! Not all services can be stopped. Stopping services   
					may have undesirable consequences on the   
					application or Android System.   
					1. From a Home screen, tap   
					and sync   
					2. Tap Add account   
					3. Tap one of the account types.   
					➔ Settings ➔ Accounts   
					. 
					. 
					• Report: Report failure and other application information.   
					4. Use the keyboard and follow the prompts to enter your   
					credentials and set up the account.   
					Note: Options vary by application.   
					Changing Your Settings   
					125   
					 
					 
					 
				Removing an Account   
					• Use GPS satellites: allows applications to use GPS to pinpoint   
					your location.   
					Important! Removing an account also deletes all of its   
					messages, contacts, and other data from the   
					device.   
					• Location and Google search: allows Google to use your   
					location data for improved search results and other services.   
					Security   
					1. From a Home screen, tap   
					and sync   
					➔ Settings ➔ Accounts   
					The Security settings allow you to determine the security   
					level for your phone.   
					. 
					2. Tap an account to display its settings.   
					3. Tap Remove account, then tap Remove account at the   
					prompt to remove the account and delete all its   
					messages, contacts, and other data.   
					Screen lock   
					Choose settings for unlocking your screen. For more   
					information about using the lock and unlock features, see   
					
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Security   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Location Services   
					The Location services settings allow you to set up how the   
					phone will determine your location and the sensor settings   
					for your phone.   
					. 
					2. Tap Screen lock for these options:   
					• Swipe: Swipe the screen to unlock it.   
					• Motion: While tapping and holding the screen, tilt the device   
					forward to unlock.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Location services   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					. 
					• Face unlock: Look at your phone to unlock it.   
					• Face and voice: Look at your phone and speak to unlock.   
					2. Tap any of the following options to create a checkmark   
					and activate the service:   
					• Use wireless networks: allows applications to use data from   
					mobile networks and Wi-Fi to help determine your location.   
					126   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				• Pattern: A screen unlock pattern is a touch gesture you create   
					and use to unlock your device. Follow the prompts to create or   
					change your screen unlock pattern.   
					• Camera quick access provides you with quick access to the   
					camera function from the Lock screen. When this option has   
					been activated, touch and hold the lock screen while rotating   
					the device to the landscape position then release the screen.   
					• Clock allows you to display the digital clock while the Lock   
					screen is active. Enabled by default.   
					• PIN: Select a PIN to use for unlocking the screen.   
					• Password: Create a password for unlocking the screen.   
					• None: No pattern, PIN, or password is required. The screen will   
					never lock.   
					• Dual clock displays a set of dual digital clock on the Lock   
					screen while you are traveling. Tap the entry to set your home   
					city. This time zone then becomes the time used by one of   
					these on-screen clocks.   
					Lock screen options   
					Activate or deactivates various Unlock screen functions.   
					Note: The Lock screen options are only available when the   
					• Weather displays the current area weather on the Lock screen.   
					Tap and set both the temperature units (F or C) and a refresh   
					time.   
					Screen lock option is set to Swipe or Motion   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Security Lock screen options   
					2. The following options are available:   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					• Ripple effect activates/deactivates the ripple effect on the lock   
					screen when you tap it.   
					➔ 
					. 
					• Help text shows help information on the Lock screen.   
					• Wake up in lock screen requires that you say a command to   
					wake-up S Voice.   
					• Shortcuts sets shortcuts to appear at the bottom of the Lock   
					screen.   
					• Information ticker sets the news and stock information ticker   
					to appear across the bottom of the Lock screen.   
					• Set wake-up command designates your S Voice wake-up   
					commands. Tap Wake-up S Voice and follow the on-screen   
					prompts to create a new verbal command.   
					Changing Your Settings   
					127   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				3. Tap Encrypt SD card to enable the encryption on SD   
					card data that requires a password be entered each   
					time the microSD card is connected.   
					Note: These options vary depending on the selected Lock   
					settings.   
					Owner information   
					This option allows you to show owner information on the lock   
					screen. You can also enter text to display on the lock screen.   
					Tip: Make sure your battery is charged more than 80 percent.   
					Encryption may take an hour or more.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Security Owner information   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Set up/change password   
					Use this option to set up your password when one is first   
					➔ 
					. 
					2. Tap the Show owner info on lock screen checkbox to   
					create a checkmark if you want your owner information   
					displayed.   
					required or change your current password.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Set up/change password   
					2. Enter a new password and tap Confirm   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Security   
					➔ 
					. 
					3. Enter text that you would like displayed on your   
					. 
					lockscreen and tap   
					. 
					3. Enter the new password again and tap Confirm   
					. 
					Encryption   
					Set up SIM card lock   
					Prevent another user from using your SIM card to make   
					unauthorized calls or from accessing information stored on   
					your SIM card by protecting the information using a PIN code.   
					To require a numeric PIN or password to decrypt your phone   
					each time you power it on or encrypt the data on your SD   
					card each time it is connected:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Security   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					When enabled, your phone will ask for a PIN number each   
					time you use the phone. Using this option you can also   
					change your SIM PIN number.   
					. 
					2. Tap Encrypt device. For more information, read the   
					displayed help screen.   
					128   
				1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Security   
					2. Tap Set up SIM card lock   
					3. Tap Lock SIM card, enter your SIM PIN code, then tap   
					OK   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Device Administrators   
					. 
					The Device Administration feature allows you to select one or   
					more administration applications that control your device for   
					security purposes (for example, if your phone is lost of   
					stolen). These applications enforce remote or local device   
					security policies.   
					. 
					. 
					Note: You must activate Lock SIM card before you can change   
					Some of the features a device administration application   
					might control are:   
					your SIM PIN code.   
					• 
					Setting the number of failed password attempts before the   
					device is restored to factory settings.   
					4. Tap Change SIM PIN   
					5. Enter your old SIM PIN code and tap OK   
					6. Enter your new SIM PIN code and tap OK   
					. 
					. 
					• 
					• 
					Automatically locking the device.   
					. 
					Restoring factory settings on the device.   
					7. Re-type your new SIM PIN code and tap OK   
					. 
					Note: If a device uses multiple enabled administration   
					Make passwords visible   
					When enabled, password characters display briefly as you   
					applications, the strictest policy is enforced.   
					touch them while entering passwords.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Security   
					2. Tap Device administrators   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Security   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					. 
					2. Tap Make passwords visible to create a checkmark and   
					3. Select a device administrator and follow the prompts. If   
					no device administrators are listed, you can download   
					them from the Play Store.   
					enable or disable the display of password characters.   
					Changing Your Settings   
					129   
					 
				• User: Displays any CA certificates that you installed, for   
					example, in the process of installing a client certificate.   
					3. Tap a CA certificate to examine its details.   
					A scrolling screen displays the details.   
					Unknown sources   
					This feature allows you to download and install non-Market   
					applications.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Security   
					2. Tap Unknown sources   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					. 
					4. Scroll to the bottom of the details screen and tap   
					Disable to disable a System certificate or Remove to   
					remove a User certificate.   
					. 
					A check mark is displayed to indicate it is active.   
					Warning! Enabling this option causes your phone and personal   
					data to be more vulnerable to attack by applications   
					from unknown sources.   
					Caution! When you disable a system CA certificate, the Disable   
					button changes to Enable, so you can enable the   
					certificate again, if necessary. When you remove a   
					user-installed CA certificate, it is permanently   
					deleted and must be re-installed, if needed.   
					Trusted Credentials   
					If a certificate authority (CA) certificate gets compromised or   
					for some other reason you do not trust it, you can disable or   
					remove it.   
					5. Tap OK to return to the certificate list.   
					When enabled, a check mark appears in the check box.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Security   
					2. Tap Trusted credentials   
					The trusted credentials screen has two tabs:   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Install from device storage   
					Install encrypted certificates from an installed memory card.   
					. 
					. 
					Note: You must have installed a memory card containing   
					encrypted certificates to use this feature.   
					• System: Displays CA certificates that are permanently installed   
					in the ROM of your device.   
					130   
					 
				1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Security   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Language   
					. 
					You can change the language used by your device by   
					following these steps:   
					2. Tap Install from device storage, then choose a   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Language and input Language   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					certificate and follow the prompts to install.   
					➔ 
					. 
					Clear credentials   
					Clear stored credentials.   
					2. Tap a language from the list.   
					Keyboards and Input Methods   
					You can change the keyboard used by your device by   
					following these steps:   
					Note: This setting only appears if you have installed encrypted   
					certificates.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Language and input   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Security   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					2. Tap Default and select a keyboard.   
					2. Tap Clear credentials to remove all certificates.   
					Select Samsung keyboard.   
					Language and Input   
					This menu allows you to configure the language in which to   
					display the menus. You can also set onscreen keyboard   
					options.   
					3. Tap Configure input methods   
					4. Tap the icon next to the input method that you   
					would like to configure the settings for.   
					. 
					5. Based on your selection of input method, the   
					appropriate settings will appear and are explained   
					below.   
					Changing Your Settings   
					131   
					 
					 
					 
				• Input language sets the input language. Tap a language from   
					the available list. The keyboard is updated to the selected   
					language.   
					Google voice typing settings   
					From this menu you can set Samsung keyboard options.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Language and input   
					2. Tap the icon next to Google voice typing   
					3. The following options are available:   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					• Predictive text enables predictive text entry mode. This must   
					be enabled to gain access to the advanced settings. Touch and   
					hold to access the advanced settings.   
					. 
					. 
					• T9 Trace like using Swype, allows you to type words by swiping   
					between on-screen keys.   
					• Select input languages: tap on a language that you want to   
					input. Select Automatic to use the local language or select a   
					language from the list.   
					• Handwriting enables the device to recognize on-screen   
					handwriting and convert it to text.   
					• Block offensive words tap to create a checkmark and enable   
					: 
					• Voice input activates the Voice input feature. This is an   
					experimental feature that uses Google’s networked speech   
					recognition application.   
					the blocking of recognized offensive words from the results of   
					your voice-input Google typing.   
					Samsung Keyboard settings   
					From this menu you can set Samsung keyboard options.   
					• Auto capitalization automatically capitalizes the first letter of   
					the first word in each sentence (standard English style).   
					• Auto-punctuate automatically inserts a full stop in a sentence   
					by tapping the space bar twice when using the on-screen   
					QWERTY keyboard.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Language and input   
					2. Tap the icon next to Samsung keyboard   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					• Portrait keypad types allows you to choose a keypad   
					• Character preview provides an automatic preview of the   
					current character selection within the text string. This is helpful   
					when multiple characters are available within one key.   
					configuration (Qwerty [default] or 3x4 Keyboard).   
					132   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				• Key-tap vibration enables vibration feedback when you tap an   
					on-screen key.   
					6. Tap the Spell correction field. This option corrects   
					typographical errors by selecting from a list of possible   
					words that reflect the characters of the keys you   
					tapped as well as the characters of nearby keys.   
					7. Tap the Next word prediction field to enable word   
					prediction for the next word.   
					• Key-tap sound enables auditory feedback when you tap an   
					on-screen key.   
					• Tutorial launches a brief on-screen tutorial covering the main   
					concepts related to the Samsung keyboard.   
					• Reset settings resets the keyboard settings back to their   
					original configuration.   
					8. Tap the Auto-append field to automatically add   
					predictions to the word you are typing.   
					9. Tap the Auto-substitution field to automatically replace   
					words that you are typing. This option will help for   
					accidental misspellings.   
					Predictive Text Settings   
					The following XT9 Advanced settings are only available if the   
					XT9 field has been selected.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Language and input   
					2. Tap the icon next to Samsung keyboard   
					3. Tap Predictive text   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					10. Tap the Regional correction field. This option sets the   
					device to automatically correct mistyped words   
					according to normal spelling for your region.   
					11. Tap the Recapture field. This option sets the device to   
					re-display the word suggestion list when you select the   
					wrong word from the list.   
					. 
					. 
					. 
					4. Tap the Word completion field to enable word   
					completion. Your phone will predict how to complete   
					the word you have started.   
					12. To add a new word to the Predictive text dictionary:   
					Tap the My word list field, then tap   
					word, then tap Done to save.   
					. Enter the new   
					5. Tap the Word completion point field to set how many   
					letters should be entered before a prediction is made.   
					Changing Your Settings   
					133   
				13. To add words to substitute (for example youve   
					becomes you’ve) tap Auto substitution list   
					14. A list of substitutions is displayed. If you don’t see the   
					substitution you want, tap , and then input the   
					Text-to-speech output   
					Text-to-speech output provides audible readout of text, for   
					example, the contents of email messages.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Language and input   
					2. Tap Text-to-speech output and select Google Text-to-   
					speech Engine or Samsung TTS   
					3. Tap next to the preferred TTS engine configure the   
					following settings:   
					. 
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					. 
					Shortcut word and Substitution word. Then tap Done to   
					save.   
					. 
					Speech Settings   
					This menu allows you to set the speech settings for Voice   
					input.   
					• Language: allows you to set the language for spoken text.   
					• Settings for Google Text-to-speech Engine: allows you to   
					view Open Source Licenses.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Language and input   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					. 
					2. Tap Voice recognizer and select either Google or   
					Samsung powered by Vlingo as your Voice recognition   
					engine.   
					• Install voice data: allows you to install voice data for speech   
					synthesis.   
					4. From the Text-to speech output screen, scroll down to   
					access the following option:   
					3. Tap Voice search to configure:   
					• Language: Choose a language for your voice input.   
					• SafeSearch: Set the sensitivity for filtering of explicit images   
					from the results of your voice-input Google searches.   
					• Block offensive words: Enable or disable blocking of   
					recognized offensive words from the results of your voice-input   
					Google searches.   
					• Speech rate: Set the speed at which the text is spoken.   
					• Listen to an example: Play a sample of speech synthesis   
					(available if voice data is installed).   
					134   
				• Driving mode: Incoming calls and new notifications are read   
					aloud when enabled. Tap the slider to enable, then tap Driving   
					mode to display the Driving mode settings.   
					Backup Account   
					If you have enabled the Back up my data option, then the   
					Backup account option is available.   
					Mouse/trackpad   
					This option sets your Pointer speed.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and reset   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Backup   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					2. Tap Backup account and tap your Google Gmail account   
					or tap Add account to set your Google Gmail account to   
					be backed up to the Google server.   
					Language and input   
					. 
					2. Tap Pointer speed then drag the slide to the right to go   
					faster or to the left to go slower.   
					Automatic Restore   
					By setting this option, when you reinstall an application, all of   
					3. Tap OK to save your setting.   
					your backed up settings and data will be restored.   
					Backup and Reset   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and reset   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Backup   
					Back Up My Data   
					. 
					By setting this option, the Google server will back up all of   
					your settings and data.   
					2. Tap Automatic restore to enable or disable automatic   
					restoration of settings from the Google server.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and reset   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Backup   
					Factory Data Reset   
					. 
					2. Tap Back up my data to enable or disable back up of   
					application data, WI-Fi passwords, and other settings   
					to the Google server.   
					From this menu you can reset your phone and sound settings   
					to the factory default settings.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and reset   
					2. Tap Factory data reset   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Backup   
					. 
					. 
					Changing Your Settings   
					135   
					 
					 
				The Factory data reset screen displays reset   
					information.   
					4. Tap Desk home screen display to display the desk home   
					screen when the phone is docked.   
					Date and Time   
					This menu allows you to change the current time and date   
					displayed.   
					3. Tap Reset device, then follow the prompts to perform   
					the reset.   
					Warning! Performing a Factory data reset will erase all data   
					from your phone and internal SD card, including your   
					Google account, system and application data and   
					settings, and downloaded applications. It will not   
					erase current system software, bundled   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and time   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Date   
					. 
					2. Tap Automatic date and time to allow the network set   
					the date and time.   
					3. Tap Automatic time zone to allow the network set the   
					time zone.   
					applications, and external SD card files such as   
					music and photos.   
					Important! Deactivate Automatic date and time to manually set   
					Dock Settings   
					This menu allows you to select the Audio output mode when   
					the rest of the options.   
					using a car or desk dock.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					4. Tap Set date and use the plus or minus icons to set the   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Dock.   
					Month   
					5. Tap Set time and use the plus or minus icons, set Hour   
					and Minute. Tap PM or AM, then tap Set   
					6. Tap Select time zone, then tap a time zone.   
					, 
					Day, and Year then tap Set.   
					2. Tap Dock sound to play sounds when inserting or   
					removing the phone from the dock.   
					, 
					. 
					3. Tap Audio output mode to use the external dock   
					speakers when the phone is docked.   
					7. Optional: Tap Use 24-hour format. If this is not selected   
					the phone automatically uses a 12-hour format.   
					136   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				8. Tap Select date format and tap the date format type.   
					6. Tap the Accessibility shortcut option to allow the   
					accessibility shortcut under the device options to be   
					used by pressing and holding the power key.   
					7. Tap the Screen timeout option to timeout the   
					accessibility feature after a defined amount of time.   
					8. Tap the TalkBack option to activate the TalkBack   
					feature.   
					Accessibility   
					Accessibility services are special features to make using the   
					device easier for those with certain physical disabilities. Use   
					the Accessibility settings to activate these services.   
					Note: You can download accessibility applications from Play   
					Store and manage their use here.   
					Note: TalkBack, when installed and enabled, speaks feedback   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Accessibility   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					to help blind and low-vision users.   
					. 
					2. Tap the Auto-rotate screen to automatically rotate the   
					screen from landscape to portrait when you rotate your   
					phone.   
					Important! TalkBack can collect all of the text you enter,   
					except passwords, including personal data and   
					credit card numbers. It may also log your user   
					interface interactions with the device.   
					3. Tap the Speak passwords option to activate this feature   
					which reads out password information.   
					9. Tap Install Web scripts if want to allow apps to install   
					4. Tap the Call answering/ending option to be able to   
					accept incoming calls by pressing the home key or end   
					calls using the power key.   
					scripts from Google that make their Web content more   
					accessible. Tap Allow   
					. 
					10. Tap the Negative colors field to reverse the display of   
					on-screen colors from White text on a Black   
					5. Tap the The power key ends calls option to create a   
					checkmark if you want to press the power key to end   
					calls. This will not turn off the screen.   
					background to Black text on a White background.   
					Changing Your Settings   
					137   
					 
					 
					 
				11. Tap the Font size field to change the size of the fonts   
					used on the device within menus, options, etc. Choose   
					from: Tiny, Small, Normal, Large, or Huge.   
					2. Tap USB debugging to enable or disable the setting.   
					When enabled, a check mark appears in the check box.   
					Development Device ID   
					12. Tap the Mono audio field to enable stereo audio to be   
					compressed into a single mono audio stream for use   
					with a single earbud/earphone.   
					The identification number for your device when using it as a   
					development tool displays in this field.   
					Allow Mock Locations   
					13. Tap the Turn off all sounds field to mute every sound   
					made by the device during taps, selections,   
					notifications, etc.   
					This setting is used by developers when developing   
					location-based applications.   
					Note: This setting is used for development purposes.   
					14. Tap the Tap and hold delay field to select a time interval   
					for this action. Choose from: Short, Medium, or Long.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Developer options   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Developer Options   
					Use the Developer options to set options for application   
					development.   
					. 
					2. Tap Allow mock locations to enable or disable the   
					setting.   
					USB Debugging   
					When enabled, a check mark appears in the check box.   
					When enabled, allows debugging when the device is   
					attached to a PC by a USB cable.   
					Desktop Backup Password   
					Protect the desktop with a backup password ID.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Developer options   
					2. Tap Desktop backup password   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Note: This setting is used for development purposes.   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Developer options   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					138   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				3. In the Settings screen, enter the current full backup   
					password, the new password for full backups, then   
					enter the new password again.   
					• Window animation scale: Configure the scale for animation   
					(ranges from off to 10x).   
					• Transition animation scale: Configure the scale for   
					transitioning when using animation (ranges from off to 10x).   
					4. Tap Set backup password to save the password   
					change.   
					Application Options   
					User Interface Options   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Developer options   
					. 
					Configure the user interface by setting the behavior for the   
					way the screen behaves when using applications or   
					displaying data.   
					2. Tap Do not keep activities to destroy every activity as   
					soon as the application is closed.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Developer options   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					3. Tap Limit background processes to set the number of   
					processes that can run in the background. Options are:   
					Standard limit, No background processes, and 1 to 4   
					processes at most.   
					. 
					2. Tap the check box next to each option to enable:   
					• Strict mode: Makes the screen flash when applications   
					perform long operations on the main thread.   
					4. Tap Show all ANRs to display a prompt when   
					applications running in the background are not   
					responding.   
					• Show pointer location: Highlights the data that was touched   
					on the screen.   
					• Show touches: Displays touch interactions on the screen.   
					• Show screen updates: Areas of the screen flash when they   
					update.   
					• Show CPU usage: Screen highlights the current CPU usage.   
					• Force GPU rendering: Uses a 2D acceleration in applications.   
					Changing Your Settings   
					139   
				• Legal information: This option displays information about   
					Open source licenses as well as Google legal information. This   
					information clearly provides copyright and distribution legal   
					information and facts as well as Google Terms of Service,   
					Terms of Service for Android-powered Phones, and much more   
					pertinent information as a reference. Read the information and   
					About Device   
					This menu contains legal information, system tutorial   
					information, and other phone information such as the model   
					number, firmware version, baseband version, kernal version,   
					and software build number.   
					To access phone information:   
					terms, then press   
					to return to the Settings menu.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					device   
					2. The following information displays:   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					About   
					. 
					• Model number: displays the phone’s model number.   
					• Android version: displays the android version loaded on this   
					handset.   
					• Software update: allows you to update your phone software, if   
					
					
					• Baseband version: displays the baseband version loaded on   
					this handset.   
					• Status: displays the battery status, the level of the battery   
					(percentage), network, signal strength, mobile network type,   
					service state, roaming status, mobile network state, the phone   
					number for this device, ERI version, IMEI number, IMEISV, IP   
					address, Wi-Fi MAC address, Bluetooth address, Serial   
					number, Up time, and Device status.   
					• Kernel version: displays the kernel version loaded on this   
					handset.   
					• Build number: displays the software, build number.   
					Note: Baseband, kernal and build numbers are usually used   
					for updates to the handset or support. For additional   
					information please contact your AT&T service   
					representative.   
					140   
					 
					 
				Software Update   
					The AT&T Software Update feature enables you to use your   
					phone to connect to the network and upload any new phone   
					software directly to your phone. The phone automatically   
					updates with the latest available software when you access   
					this option.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					device Software update   
					2. Tap Check for updates   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					About   
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					3. At the Software update prompt, tap OK to continue.   
					4. The phone automatically updates the software (if   
					available), otherwise, when the Current software is up   
					to date prompt is displayed, tap OK   
					. 
					5. When updating software, once the update file is   
					downloaded, you can delay the update on the start   
					screen by postponing it for a certain period of time. If   
					you want to resume the update before the selected   
					time, tap Continue update   
					. 
					Changing Your Settings   
					141   
					 
					 
				Section 9: Connections   
					This section describes the various connections your phone   
					can make including accessing the Internet with your   
					Browser, Wi-Fi, Bluetooth, and Connecting your PC.   
					Zooming in and out of the Browser   
					There are several ways to Zoom in and out on your browser.   
					After tapping on a link or article, use one of these methods:   
					Internet   
					• 
					Tilting: Tap and hold the screen at two points then tilt the device   
					back and forth to reduce or enlarge the screen. You must first   
					enable motion in the Settings section. For more information, refer   
					
					The Browser is your access to the mobile web. This section   
					explains how to navigate the Browser and introduces you to   
					the basic features.   
					Accessing the Mobile Web   
					To access the Browser:   
					• 
					• 
					Double tap: Quickly tap the screen twice on the web page to   
					zoom in or out.   
					Pinching: Sweep in opposite directions at the same time to zoom   
					in or out (use a pinching-in or pinching-out motion).   
					ꢀ 
					From the Home screen, tap Internet   
					. 
					The AT&T/YAHOO! mobile homepage displays.   
					Browser Options   
					1. From the home page, press   
					following options:   
					Navigating with the Browser   
					1. To select an item, tap an entry.   
					to access the   
					2. To scroll through a website, sweep the screen with   
					your finger in an up or down motion.   
					3. Sweep the screen left to right to move laterally across   
					a web page.   
					• Forward: forwards the browser to another web page.   
					• New window: displays a new window so you can browse   
					
					
					4. To return to the previous page, press   
					. 
					• Add bookmark: allows you to add a URL to your bookmark list   
					142   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				• Add shortcut to home: allows you to add a shortcut to your   
					Home screen.   
					• Print: allows you to print the screen or web page on a   
					Samsung printer using Wi-Fi.   
					• Share page: allows you to share the page using Gmail or as a   
					message.   
					
					
					• Find on page: allows you to search in the current page.   
					• Desktop view: allows you to assign the browser to display the   
					current page in the desktop view (to closely mimic the display   
					as it would appear on a desktop computer).   
					Enter a URL   
					You can access a website quickly by entering the URL.   
					Websites are optimized for viewing on your phone.   
					To enter a URL and go to a particular website, follow these   
					steps:   
					1. Tap the URL field at the top of your screen.   
					• Save for offline reading: allows you to store the current page   
					in memory so that it can be read later even if you loose your   
					Internet connection.   
					2. Enter the URL using the on-screen keypad.   
					• Brightness and colors: allows you to manually adjust the   
					screen brightness and set one of four available color levels   
					associated with different power saving profiles. The higher the   
					power saving level, the less intense the on-screen color   
					saturation.   
					The website displays.   
					Search the Internet   
					To perform an internet search using keywords, follow these   
					steps:   
					1. From the Google homepage, tap the URL field.   
					2. Enter the keyword(s) to search using the on-screen   
					Note: If the Automatic brightness feature is enabled (Settings   
					➔ 
					keypad and tap Go   
					3. Tap a link to view the website.   
					. 
					Display Brightness), you can not modify the browser’s   
					brightness setting.   
					➔ 
					• Downloads: displays the download history.   
					Connections   
					143   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				To add a new incognito window:   
					1. From your browser window, tap   
					Adding and Deleting Windows   
					You can have up to eight Internet windows open at one time.   
					2 
					(Windows) ➔   
					(Incognito).   
					To add a new window, follow these steps:   
					1. From your browser, press   
					➔ 
					New window.   
					2. A new browser window displays.   
					A new browser window is opened.   
					Note: The incognito icon appears in the upper-left of the new   
					2 
					2. Tap   
					(Windows) to see thumbnails of all open   
					browser window while you are in this mode.   
					windows.   
					3. Tap a window listing to open up that Internet window.   
					4. Tap at the top right corner of the web page   
					thumbnail to delete the window.   
					To exit from the incognito window:   
					2 
					1. From your browser window, tap   
					New window).   
					(Windows) ➔   
					( 
					2. Scroll across the available windows and locate the   
					Going Incognito   
					incognito window.   
					The incognito feature allows you to view Internet sites   
					outside of the normal browsing. Pages viewed in this   
					incognito window won’t appear within your browser history   
					or search history, and no traces (such as cookies) are left on   
					your device.   
					3. Tap   
					window.   
					next to the incognito listing to delete this   
					Using Bookmarks   
					While navigating a website, you can bookmark a site to   
					quickly and easily access it at a future time. The URLs   
					(website addresses) of the bookmarked sites are displayed in   
					the Bookmarks page. From the Bookmarks page you can   
					also view your Most visited websites and view your History.   
					Note: Any downloaded files will be preserved and will stay on your   
					device after you exit the incognito mode.   
					1. From the Home webpage, tap   
					(Bookmarks).   
					144   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				The Bookmarks page is displayed.   
					2. Press to display the following options:   
					• Share link: Allows you to share a URL address using many   
					different options.   
					• Copy link URL: Allows you to copy the URL address to use in a   
					message.   
					• List/Thumbnail view: Select Thumbnail view (default) to view   
					a thumbnail of the webpage with the name listed, or select List   
					view to view a list of the bookmarks with Name and URL listed.   
					• Create folder: Creates a new folder in which to store new   
					bookmarks.   
					
					
					• Set as homepage: Sets the bookmark to your new homepage.   
					• Change order: Rearranges the current bookmarks.   
					• Move to folder: Selected bookmarks are moved to a selected   
					folder.   
					Adding Bookmarks   
					1. From any webpage, tap   
					➔ 
					. 
					2. Use the on-screen keypad to enter the Name, Address,   
					• Delete: Erases selected bookmarks.   
					and the Folder.   
					3. Tap a bookmark to view the webpage, or touch and   
					hold a bookmark for the following options:   
					• Open: Opens the webpage of the selected bookmark.   
					• Open in new window: Opens the webpage in a new window.   
					• Edit bookmark: Allows you to edit the name or URL of the   
					
					
					3. Tap Save.   
					4. Saved to bookmarks will appear at the bottom of the   
					page.   
					Editing Bookmarks   
					1. From the Bookmarks page, tap and hold the bookmark   
					you want to edit.   
					2. Tap Edit bookmark   
					. 
					• Add shortcut to home: Adds a shortcut to the bookmarked   
					webpage to your phone’s Home screen.   
					3. Use the on-screen keypad to edit the Name, Address,   
					and the Folder.   
					4. Tap Save   
					. 
					Connections   
					145   
					 
					 
					 
				A list of your most recently visited websites is   
					displayed with Name and URL address.   
					Deleting Bookmarks   
					1. From the Bookmarks page, tap and hold the bookmark   
					you want to delete.   
					2. Tap on a category such as Today   
					visited   
					3. Tap any entry to display the webpage.   
					, 
					Last 7 days, or Most   
					2. Tap Delete bookmark   
					. 
					. 
					3. At the Delete confirmation window, tap OK   
					. 
					4. Press   
					➔ 
					Clear history to delete the History list.   
					Emptying the Cookies   
					A cookie is a small file which is placed on your phone by a   
					website during navigation. In addition to containing some   
					site-specific information, it can also contain some personal   
					information (such as a username and password) which can   
					pose a security risk if not properly managed. You can clear   
					these cookies from your phone at any time.   
					Saved Pages   
					The Saved pages list provides you with a list of the websites   
					that you have saved.   
					1. From the Home webpage, tap   
					➔ 
					Saved pages tab.   
					A list of your saved webpages is displayed with Name   
					and URL address. The webpages that have been visited   
					the most will appear at the top.   
					1. From the Home webpage, press   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Privacy and security Clear all cookie data   
					➔ 
					. 
					2. Tap any entry to display the webpage.   
					2. At the Clear prompt, tap OK to delete the cookies or tap   
					Cancel to exit.   
					Browser Settings   
					To make adjustments in your browser settings, follow these   
					steps:   
					Using your History   
					The History list provides you with a list of the most recently   
					visited websites. These entries can be used to return to   
					previously unmarked web pages.   
					1. Tap Internet   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Settings.   
					2. The following options are available:   
					1. From the Home webpage, tap   
					➔ 
					History tab.   
					General   
					146   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				• Set home page: Sets the current home page for the Web   
					browser.   
					• Enable location: Allows websites to request access to your   
					location.   
					• Form auto-fill: allows you to fill in web forms with a single tap.   
					• Auto-fill text: allows you to enter text to be used in the Form   
					auto-fill feature.   
					• Clear location access: Clears location access for all websites.   
					Tap OK to complete the process.   
					• Remember passwords: Stores usernames and passwords for   
					visited sites. Remove the checkmark to disable this function.   
					• Clear passwords: Deletes any previously stored usernames or   
					passwords. Tap OK to complete the process.   
					• Enable notifications: Allows website notifications. Select   
					Always on, On demand, or Off.   
					Privacy and security   
					• Clear cache: Deletes all currently cached data. Tap OK to   
					complete the process.   
					• Clear history: Clears the browser navigation history. Tap OK to   
					complete the process.   
					• Clear notifications: Deletes website notification access   
					information.   
					• Show security warnings: Notifies you if there is a security   
					issue with the current website.   
					Accessibility   
					• Accept cookies: Allows sites, that require cookies, to save and   
					read cookies from your device.   
					• Force zoom: allows you to override the website’s request to   
					control zoom.   
					• Clear all cookie data: Deletes all current browser cookie files.   
					• Remember form data: Allows the device to store data from   
					any previously filled out forms. Remove the checkmark to   
					disable this function.   
					• Text size: allows you to preview the text size, scale the text size   
					using a slider bar, and minimize the font size using a slider bar.   
					• Inverted rendering: allows you to preview a website page,   
					select Inverted rendering (black becomes white and vice versa),   
					and adjust the Contrast using a slider bar.   
					• Clear form data: Deletes any stored data from previously filled   
					out forms. Tap OK to complete the process.   
					Connections   
					147   
				Advanced   
					• Block pop-ups: Prevents popup advertisement or windows   
					from appearing onscreen. Remove the checkmark to disable   
					this function.   
					• Select search engine: allows you to set your default search   
					engine to Google, Yahoo!, or Bing.   
					• Text encoding: Adjusts the current text encoding.   
					• Reset to default: Clears all browser data and resets all settings   
					to default.   
					• Open in background: New pages are launched in a separate   
					page and displayed behind the current one. Remove the   
					checkmark to disable this function.   
					Bandwidth management   
					• Enable JavaScript: Enables Javascript for the current Web   
					page. Without this feature, some pages may not display   
					properly. Remove the checkmark to disable this function.   
					• Enable plug-ins: Allows the download of plug-ins such as   
					Adobe Flash.   
					• Preload search results: Allows the browser to preload high   
					confidence search results in the background to help speed up   
					searches.   
					• Load images: Allows web page images to be loaded along   
					with the other text components of a loaded website.   
					Labs   
					• Default storage: Allows you to set your default storage to   
					Phone or Memory Card.   
					• Website settings: View advanced settings for individual   
					websites.   
					• Quick controls: allows you to open quick controls and hide the   
					app and URL bars by swiping your thumb from the left or right   
					edge of the screen.   
					• Default zoom: Adjusts the zoom feature. Set to Far, Medium,   
					or Close.   
					• Full screen: allows you to access Full screen mode and hide   
					the status bar.   
					• Open pages in overview: Shows an overview of newly opened   
					web pages.   
					• Auto-fit pages: Allows web pages to be resized to fit as much   
					of the screen as possible.   
					148   
				Connect to a Wi-Fi Network   
					Wi-Fi   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wi-Fi.   
					About Wi-Fi   
					The network names and security settings (Open   
					network or Secured with WEP) of detected Wi-Fi   
					networks are displayed in the Wi-Fi networks section.   
					Wi-Fi (short for "wireless fidelity"and sometimes referred to   
					as wifi) is a term used for certain types of Wireless Local   
					Area Networks (WLAN). These device types use an 802.11   
					wireless specification to transmit and receive wireless data.   
					Wi-Fi communication requires access to an existing and   
					accessible Wireless Access Point (WAP). These WAPs can   
					either be Open (unsecured) as within most Hot Spots, or   
					Secured (requiring knowledge of the Router name and   
					password).   
					2. Tap the network you want to connect to.   
					Note: When you select an open network, you will be   
					automatically connected to the network.   
					3. Enter a wireless password if necessary.   
					Turning Wi-Fi On   
					By default, your device’s Wi-Fi feature is turned off. Turning   
					Wi-Fi on makes your device able to discover and connect to   
					compatible in-range WAPs.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Tap the ON/OFF slider, located to the right of the Wi-Fi   
					field, to turn Wi-Fi ON   
					Manually add your new network connection   
					1. Tap Add network   
					. 
					2. Enter the Network SSID. This is the name of your   
					Wireless Access Point.   
					➔ 
					Settings.   
					3. Tap the Security field and select a security option. This   
					must match the current security setting on your target   
					WAP.   
					. 
					ON   
					4. If secured, you will also need to enter your WAP’s   
					password.   
					Connections   
					149   
					 
					 
					 
				5. Tap Save to store the new information and connect to   
					Wi-Fi Status Indicators   
					The following icons show your Wi-Fi connection status at a   
					your target WAP.   
					glance:   
					Note: The next time your device connects to a previously   
					accessed or secured wireless network, you are not   
					prompted to enter the WAP key again, unless you reset   
					your device back to its factory default settings.   
					Displays when Wi-Fi is connected, active, and   
					communicating with a Wireless Access Point   
					(WAP).   
					Displays when Wi-Fi is active but there is a   
					communication issue with the target Wireless   
					Access Point (WAP).   
					Turning Wi-Fi Off   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings.   
					Displays when connected to another device using   
					
					
					2. Tap the ON/OFF slider, located to the right of the Wi-Fi   
					field, to turn Wi-Fi OFF OFF   
					. 
					Wi-Fi Advanced Settings   
					The Wi-Fi settings - Advanced menu allows you to set up   
					many of your device’s Wi-Fi service, including:   
					Note: Use of wireless data connections such as Wi-Fi and   
					Bluetooth can cause an added drain to your battery and   
					reduce your use times.   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Network notification when an open network is available   
					Setting your Wi-Fi sleep policy   
					Manually Scan for a Wi-Fi Network   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wi-Fi.   
					Checking for Wi-Fi Internet service   
					2. Tap Scan   
					. 
					Automatically connecting to an AT&T Wi-Fi hotspot when detected   
					Specifying your Wi-Fi frequency band   
					All available Wi-Fi networks are displayed.   
					Viewing your device’s MAC and IP Address   
					150   
				To access the Bluetooth Settings menu:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Tap Advanced   
					6. Once the device you want to connect to is displayed,   
					tap on it.   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wi-Fi.   
					. 
					7. The other device has 2 minutes to tap Accept for the   
					connection to be made.   
					
					
					8. Once connected, the other device will show as   
					Connected in your list of Wi-Fi Direct devices and the   
					icon will display at the top of your screen.   
					Wi-Fi Direct   
					Wi-Fi Direct allows device-to-device connections so you can   
					9. To change your Device name, press   
					name   
					10. For additional information about Wi-Fi Direct, press   
					Help   
					➔ 
					Device   
					transfer large amounts of data over a Wi-Fi connection.   
					. 
					Note: See your service plan for applicable charges for Wi-Fi   
					Direct.   
					➔ 
					. 
					Sharing Information with Connected Device   
					To share Videos, Photos, or other information with the   
					connected device, follow these steps:   
					1. View the information that you want to share. For   
					example, if you want to share a photo, find the photo in   
					your camera viewer or My Files folder, then tap the   
					Share, Share via, or Send via option.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					settings   
					2. Tap the ON/OFF slider, located to the right of the Wi-Fi   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					More   
					. 
					Direct field, to turn Wi-Fi Direct ON   
					. 
					ON   
					3. From the Settings screen, tap Wi-Fi Direct   
					. 
					4. Repeat steps 1 - 4 on the other device you want to   
					connect with. The steps on a different model of phone,   
					may be different.   
					2. Tap the Wi-Fi Direct option.   
					3. Tap the connected device name. For example,   
					Android_49ba.   
					5. On your phone, tap Scan   
					. 
					The device scans for other Wi-Fi Direct devices.   
					Connections   
					151   
					 
					 
				4. The other device will receive a prompt to receive the   
					information and must tap Accept   
					S Beam   
					. 
					When S Beam is activated, you can beam files to another   
					NFC-capable device by holding the devices close together.   
					You can beam images and videos from your gallery, music   
					files from your music player, and more. For more information,   
					
					5. The file is transferred and the other device will receive   
					a screen notification that a Wi-Fi file has been   
					received. The file can be found in My files   
					➔ 
					SD card in   
					the ShareViaWifi folder.   
					Bluetooth   
					About Bluetooth   
					Note: Depending on the other device model, the prompts and   
					shared folder information may differ.   
					Bluetooth is a short-range communications technology that   
					allows you to connect wirelessly to a number of Bluetooth   
					devices, such as headsets and hands-free car kits, and   
					Bluetooth-enabled handhelds, computers, printers, and   
					wireless devices. The Bluetooth communication range is   
					usually up to approximately 30 feet.   
					NFC   
					NFC (Near Field Communication) allows data exchange when   
					you touch your device with another compatible device. This   
					is used for applications such as Android Beam and S Beam.   
					
					Turning Bluetooth On and Off   
					To turn Bluetooth on:   
					Android Beam   
					When Android Beam is activated, you can beam application   
					content to another NFC-capable device by holding the   
					devices close together. You can beam browser pages,   
					YouTube videos, contacts, and more. For more information,   
					
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Tap the ON/OFF slider, located to the right of the   
					Bluetooth field, to turn Bluetooth ON   
					When active, appears within the Status area.   
					➔ 
					Settings.   
					. 
					ON   
					152   
					 
					 
					 
				To turn Bluetooth off:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					• 
					• 
					Setting your device’s visibility (or “discoverability”) for other   
					Bluetooth devices   
					➔ 
					Settings.   
					2. Tap the ON/OFF slider, located to the right of the   
					Displaying your device’s Bluetooth address   
					Bluetooth field, to turn Bluetooth OFF OFF   
					. 
					To access the Bluetooth Settings menu:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Verify your Bluetooth is ON   
					➔ 
					Settings.   
					Bluetooth Status Indicators   
					The following icons show your Bluetooth connection status   
					. 
					ON   
					at a glance:   
					3. Tap Bluetooth   
					To change your Bluetooth name:   
					1. From the Bluetooth settings page, press   
					name   
					. 
					Displays when Bluetooth is active.   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Device   
					Visible   
					Displays when Bluetooth is connected (paired) and   
					communicating.   
					. 
					2. Enter a new name.   
					Displays briefly when Bluetooth is on but is not   
					connected to a Bluetooth device.   
					3. Tap OK to complete the rename process.   
					To make your device visible:   
					1. From the Bluetooth settings page, press   
					Bluetooth Settings   
					time-out   
					. 
					The Bluetooth settings menu allows you to set up many of   
					the characteristics of your device’s Bluetooth service,   
					including:   
					• 
					Making your device visible allows it to be detected by other   
					devices for pairing and communication.   
					2. Select a time that you would like your device visibility   
					• 
					Entering or changing the name your device uses for Bluetooth   
					communication and description   
					to time-out.   
					Connections   
					153   
				2. Tap Scan. Your device will display a list of discovered   
					in-range Bluetooth devices.   
					Note: Your device is visible for up to 120 seconds (2 minutes).   
					This value appears as a countdown within this field.   
					3. Tap a device from the list to initiate pairing.   
					4. Enter the passkey or PIN code, if needed, and tap OK   
					5. The external device will then have to also accept the   
					connection and enter your device’s PIN code.   
					Once successfully paired to an external device,   
					appears within the Status area.   
					. 
					To show received files:   
					ꢀ 
					From the Bluetooth settings page, press   
					received files   
					A list of all files received from Bluetooth is displayed.   
					➔ 
					Show   
					. 
					To scan for Bluetooth devices:   
					1. Verify your Bluetooth is active.   
					Note: Due to different specifications and features of other   
					Bluetooth-compatible devices, display and operations   
					may be different, and functions such as transfer or   
					exchange may not be possible with all Bluetooth   
					compatible devices.   
					2. From the Bluetooth settings page, tap Scan to search   
					for visible external Bluetooth-compatible devices such   
					as headsets, devices, printers, and computers.   
					Pairing Bluetooth Devices   
					The Bluetooth pairing process allows you to establish trusted   
					connections between your device and another Bluetooth   
					device. When you pair devices, they share a passkey,   
					allowing for fast, secure connections while bypassing the   
					discovery and authentication process.   
					Note: Pairing between two Bluetooth devices is a one-time   
					process. Once a pairing has been created, the devices   
					will continue to recognize their partnership and   
					exchange information without having to re-enter a   
					passcode again.   
					To pair your device with another Bluetooth device:   
					1. Verify your Bluetooth is active.   
					154   
					 
				Disconnecting a paired device   
					3. Tap Unpair to delete the paired device.   
					4. Tap Rename to change the name of the paired device.   
					5. Tap Call audio to enable or disable call audio from the   
					paired device.   
					Disconnecting a paired device breaks the connection   
					between the device and your phone, but retains the   
					knowledge of the pairing. At a later point when you wish to   
					reconnect the device, there is no need to setup the   
					connection information again.   
					Sending Contacts via Bluetooth   
					Depending on your paired devices’ settings and capabilities,   
					you may be able to send pictures, Contact information, or   
					other items using a Bluetooth connection.   
					1. Verify your Bluetooth is active.   
					2. From the Bluetooth settings page, tap the previously   
					paired device (from the bottom of the page).   
					3. Tap OK to confirm disconnection.   
					Note: Prior to using this feature, Bluetooth must first be   
					enabled, and the recipient’s device must be visible.   
					Note: Disconnections are manually done but often occur   
					automatically if the paired device goes out of range of   
					your phone or it is powered off.   
					1. Verify your Bluetooth is active.   
					2. From the Home screen, tap   
					3. Press Import/Export   
					4. Tap each contact that you would like to send via   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					. 
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Send namecard via.   
					Deleting a paired device (unpair)   
					Deleting a device from your list removes its “connection   
					record” and upon reconnection would require that you re-   
					enter all the previous pairing information.   
					Bluetooth. A green checkmark will appear next to each   
					entry you select.   
					5. Tap Done   
					. 
					1. Verify your Bluetooth is active.   
					6. Tap Bluetooth   
					. 
					2. From the Bluetooth settings page, tap   
					next to the   
					previously paired device. This opens the connected   
					device’s menu options.   
					7. Select the paired device to send the contacts to.   
					Connections   
					155   
					 
				Note: The external Bluetooth device must be visible and   
					
					
					
					Mac).   
					communicating for the pairing to be successful.   
					8. A Bluetooth share notification will appear in your   
					notifications list.   
					PC Connections   
					Note: If you are a Windows XP user, ensure that you have   
					Windows XP Service Pack 3 or higher installed on your   
					computer. Also, ensure that you have Samsung Kies 2.0   
					or Windows Media Player 10 or higher installed on your   
					computer.   
					You can connect your device to a PC using your PC data   
					cable using various USB connection modes.   
					Storage: allows you to use the onboard storage capacity of   
					the phone to store and upload files. This option allows your   
					computer to detect the phone as a removable storage drive.   
					Connecting as a Storage Device   
					Kies air: this application allows you to sync your Windows PC   
					wirelessly with your phone provided they are both on the   
					same Wi-Fi network.   
					You can connect your device to a PC as a removable disk and   
					access the file directory. If you insert a memory card in the   
					device, you can also access the files directory from the   
					memory card by using the device as a memory card reader.   
					Kies: allows you to manage music, movies and photos. You   
					can also backup precious contacts and calendars, download   
					apps and podcasts and automatically upgrade device   
					firmware. Kies conveniently syncs your life across all your   
					devices.   
					Note: The file directory of the memory card displays as a   
					removable disk, separate from the internal memory.   
					156   
					 
					 
					 
				1. Connect the USB cable to the device and connect the   
					cable to the computer. After a few seconds, a pop-up   
					window displays on the PC when connected.   
					6. Tap the Remember for today checkbox if you will be   
					using Kies air with the same PC later.   
					7. From your PC, a security warning may be displayed   
					asking if you want to run this application. Click Run to   
					continue.   
					2. On the PC pop-up, click Open device to view files   
					. 
					3. Copy files from the PC to the memory card.   
					8. On your PC, the Kies air screen is displayed. On your   
					Kies air   
					phone, the   
					icon appears at the top of your screen.   
					Kies air allows you to sync your Windows PC wirelessly with   
					your phone provided they are both on the same Wi-Fi   
					network. You can view and share call logs, videos, photos,   
					music, bookmarks, ringtones, and even send SMS messages   
					from your PC.   
					9. Follow the on-screen instructions to view and share   
					information between your phone and PC.   
					10. To exit the Kies air application, tap Stop on your phone,   
					then close out the web browser on your PC.   
					To use the Kies air, follow these steps:   
					1. Sign onto the same Wi-Fi network from your phone and   
					from your PC.   
					NFC   
					NFC (Near Field Communication) allows data exchange when   
					you touch your device with another compatible device. This   
					is used for applications such as Android Beam and S Beam.   
					
					
					2. On your phone, from the Home screen, tap   
					Kies air   
					3. From the Kies air homescreen, tap Start   
					A web URL is displayed on your phone screen.   
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					4. From your PC, enter the URL in your web browser.   
					5. On your phone, an Access Request prompt is   
					displayed. Tap Allow to continue.   
					Connections   
					157   
					 
					 
					 
				Section 10: Applications   
					This section contains a description of each application that is   
					available in the Apps Menu, its function, and how to navigate   
					through that particular application. If the application is   
					already described in another section of this user manual,   
					then a cross reference to that particular section is provided.   
					AllShare Play allows users to share their in-device media   
					content with other external devices using DLNA certified™   
					(Digital Living Network Alliance) Devices. These external   
					devices must also be DLNA-compliant. Wi-Fi capability can   
					be provided to TVs via a digital multimedia streamer.   
					Tip: To open applications quickly, add the icons of frequently-   
					used applications to one of the Home screens. For details,   
					
					You can also add an application icon as a Primary   
					Shortcut that will display on all Home screens. If you add   
					an application as a primary shortcut, the application icon   
					will not be displayed in the Apps menu. For more   
					
					
					Important! You must first connect both of your communicating   
					devices to the same Wi-Fi and be using an   
					active/registered Samsung account prior to using   
					
					
					
					
					Important! The Samsung account manages the access   
					information (username/password) to several   
					applications, such as AllShare Play, ChatON, and   
					Media Hub.   
					AllShare Play   
					This application wirelessly synchronizes your Samsung   
					device with your TV, streams content, and even keeps tabs   
					on who calls or sends text messages with real-time,   
					on-screen monitoring. Samsung’s AllShare makes staying   
					connected easy.   
					158   
					 
					 
					 
				1. Confirm you have already logged in to your Samsung   
					Configuring AllShare Settings   
					account. There should be no   
					Notifications area of the screen.   
					2. From the Home screen, tap   
					icon in the   
					The AllShare Play™ application must first be configured   
					prior to its initial use. You must setup parameters such as   
					connected Wi-Fi, Items to share, source server address, and   
					external device acceptance rights.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Press and then tap Settings and configure the   
					following settings as desired:   
					• Web storages: allows you to add a Web storage location.   
					➔ 
					AllShare Play   
					. 
					The AllShare Play screen is displayed.   
					➔ 
					AllShare Play   
					. 
					3. If prompted, read the on-screen message about   
					network charges and tap OK to continue and return to   
					the main AllShare Play screen.   
					4. Tap Start and follow the on-screen prompts.   
					Without a storage service/location added, you will not be able   
					to use AllShare Play.   
					The application contains two separate streaming media   
					options:   
					• Devices: defaults to your phone. This indicates the source of   
					the streaming images and videos. Use the main screen to add   
					more external devices.   
					• Web storages allows you to receive and playback media   
					stored externally (server, laptop, etc.) directly on your device by   
					allowing you to add a Web storage service for streaming   
					content.   
					• Setting up web services: allows you to set up external Web   
					services by signing in to external sites such as Facebook,   
					Twitter, YouTube, etc.   
					• Devices allows you to stream/share selected multimedia   
					content from your device to DLNA compliant device connected   
					to the same Wireless Access Point.   
					• Auto Upload photos from mobile: allows you to setup   
					automatic upload of images from your device to those storage   
					locations specified within the Web storage list.   
					• Video quality settings: allows you to setup the video quality for   
					streamed video content.   
					Applications   
					159   
					 
				• Lock AllShare Play: allows you to restrict access to AllShare   
					Play by requiring a user enter the currently active and   
					associated Samsung account password. Tap Locking   
					AllShare Play to activate/deactivate the feature.   
					• Language: allows you select a display language.   
					• About: displays application information.   
					Note: If you already have a current Sugar Sync account, tap   
					Sign in   
					. 
					4. Enter in your Email address and your password.   
					5. Agree to the terms of service and tap Sign up or Go on   
					your on-screen keyboard.   
					• Contact Us: allows you to contact the AllShare team via a new   
					email from an available email account.   
					Important! After you enter your passwords, do not press   
					to hide the keyboard. This action erases the   
					password fields.   
					Setting Up Web Storage   
					SugarSync is a Web storage service that allows you to use up   
					to 5GB of storage space to store your files and share them on   
					the “Cloud”.   
					6. You can choose to download the SugerSync app or tap   
					Skip to continue.   
					7. Once the process is successfully completed, the Web   
					storage icon or name appears in the Web storage area   
					of the main screen.   
					Note: If you are using another Web storage service, log into   
					that service first before using AllShare Play.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					AllShare Play   
					. 
					Sharing Media via AllShare Play to a Target   
					Device   
					2. From the main screen, select   
					( 
					Add storage) and   
					then tap on the media that you would like to share.   
					3. If this is your first time to use the service, set up a new   
					account by tapping Sign up SugarSync Sign Up   
					Important! Make sure all communicating devices are   
					connected to the same Wi-Fi.   
					➔ 
					. 
					160   
					 
					 
					 
				1. Launch AllShare on the target device (such as an   
					8. Confirm   
					(AllShare Controller enabled) appears in   
					Internet TV, Samsung Tablet, etc.).   
					the Notification area at the top of the device to indicate   
					you are using your device as the media source.   
					2. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					AllShare Play   
					. 
					3. Tap your device name from the Devices list.   
					AllShare Play Screen Sharing via Group Cast   
					4. Tap an available category tab (Pictures, Music, Movies,   
					Important! Verify all of your recipients are connected to the   
					Files, or Info) and select a file.   
					same Wi-Fi.   
					• 
					• 
					Touch and hold to select multiple files.   
					A file with   
					in the upper-left indicates it is stored remotely   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Tap Group Cast   
					➔ 
					Gallery   
					. 
					on a web storage location. Selecting this media causes your   
					device to access the file currently stored on your services’   
					servers.   
					➔ 
					. 
					3. If prompted, read the on-screen notification and tap OK   
					to continue and return to the main AllShare Play   
					screen.   
					5. Tap an available on-screen file, image, or video to   
					place a green check mark alongside it.   
					4. Enter a security PIN and tap Done. This process makes   
					sure only desired recipients can view your shared   
					image.   
					2 
					6. Tap   
					(Stream to connected devices) to begin   
					streaming the selected files.   
					7. On a target device (ex: Internet TV) select the on-   
					screen Allow button to continue.   
					5. Re-enter you PIN and tap Done. The device then waits   
					for other connected recipients to accept the connection   
					and enter the PIN on their screens.   
					Note: At this stage your device is requesting access to share   
					– or –   
					media with the external source.   
					Tap Start Group Cast anyway to continue the process   
					while your users connect.   
					Applications   
					161   
					 
					 
				You can now interact and draw with the on-screen image,   
					users will instantaneously see the same gestures and also be   
					able to interact.   
					2. Read the Terms of Service and tap Accept to   
					acknowledge the terms of use.   
					The first time that you use AT&T Navigator, the   
					necessary files will be downloaded. The AT&T   
					Navigator main screen displays.   
					Note: The newly altered image (with markups and comments)   
					can not be saved, but you can take a screen shot of the   
					current image and save it to your Clipboard. For more   
					
					3. Tap an AT&T Navigator plan that you choose to   
					purchase.   
					4. Follow the on-screen instructions.   
					AT&T Navigator   
					Calculator   
					AT&T Navigator provides you with access to real-time GPS-   
					driven applications. These programs not only allow you to   
					achieve turn-by-turn navigation, but also access local   
					searches.   
					With this feature, you can use the phone as a calculator. The   
					calculator provides the basic arithmetic functions; addition,   
					subtraction, multiplication, and division. The Calculator also   
					keeps a history of recent calculations.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Calculator   
					. 
					Important! You must have a data plan to use this feature.   
					2. Enter the first number using the on-screen numeric   
					keys.   
					Note: These services require the purchase of a subscription.   
					3. Enter the operation for your calculation by tapping the   
					corresponding on-screen arithmetic function key.   
					4. Enter the second number.   
					To launch the AT&T Navigator application, follow these steps:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					AT&T Navigator   
					5. To view the result, tap equals (=).   
					. 
					162   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				6. To view calculator history, tap   
					located at the   
					3. Tap   
					event.   
					(Create event) to create a new Calendar   
					top of the calculator buttons. A history of your past   
					calculations is displayed. Tap   
					the calculator keypad.   
					again to display   
					Clear   
					Text size. Tap   
					4. Tap Today to display the current date indicated by a   
					blue box.   
					7. To clear the calculator history, press   
					➔ 
					5. Tap Calendars to select the calendar options that you   
					history   
					. 
					want displayed.   
					8. To change the text size, press   
					➔ 
					6. Press   
					and select one of the following options:   
					Small, Medium, or Large.   
					• Go to: displays a specific date.   
					Calendar   
					• Delete: allows you to delete All events, All events before today,   
					or an individual event.   
					With the Calendar feature, you can consult the calendar by   
					day, week, or month, create events, and set an alarm to act   
					as a reminder, if necessary.   
					• Search: allows you to search within your current events.   
					• Sync: allows you to synchronize your calendar with one or all of   
					your accounts. This option only appears when an account has   
					been opened.   
					To access the Calendar:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Calendar   
					. 
					2. Tap Show More) to display these tabs:   
					( 
					• Settings: displays a list of configurable settings.   
					• Year: displays the Year view.   
					Calendar Settings   
					1. From any Calendar view, press   
					2. Tap Week view and select a type: Timeline or Analog   
					3. Tap First day of week and select either Local default,   
					Saturday, Sunday or Monday   
					• Month: displays the Month view.   
					• Week: displays the Week view.   
					• Day: displays the Day view.   
					➔ 
					Settings.   
					. 
					• Agenda: displays the Agenda view.   
					• Task: allows you to search for tasks.   
					. 
					Applications   
					163   
					 
					 
				4. Tap Hide declined events to activate this option. A check   
					mark indicates selection.   
					13. Tap Swipe with two fingers to change the way events   
					are displayed when swiped.   
					5. Tap Lock time zone (to lock event time based on your   
					current user-selected time zone). Select a time zone   
					from within the Select time zone field.   
					Camera   
					Use your 8.0 megapixel camera feature to produce photos in a   
					JPEG format. Your phone also functions as a Camcorder to take   
					videos.   
					6. Tap Show week number to display the week numbers   
					along the side of the week entries.   
					
					7. Tap Calendars and select the type of general   
					synchronization settings you want. A check mark   
					indicates selection.   
					ChatON   
					With the ChatON application, you can interact with friends   
					and family with text, images, hand-written notes and video   
					shared instantly. You can chat in groups, while a Web client   
					will allow the easy sharing of content and conversations   
					between your phone and PC. For more information, refer to   
					
					8. Tap Set alerts & notifications to adjust the event   
					notification method. Choose from: Alert   
					, 
					Status bar   
					notification, and Off   
					. 
					9. Tap Select ringtone to assign a ringtone to a calendar   
					event notification.   
					Clock   
					The Clock application allows you to access alarms, view the   
					World Clock, set a stopwatch, and use a timer.   
					10. Tap Default reminder time to assign a default time   
					frame for event reminders.   
					Alarm   
					11. Tap Notifications while screen is off to display   
					notifications on the full screen while it is turned off.   
					12. Tap Sync events/tasks to select those calendar events   
					and task to sync based on current accounts.   
					This feature allows you to set an alarm to ring at a specific   
					time.   
					164   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Alarm Create alarm . The following options   
					display:   
					• Time: tap   
					alarm to sound. Tap AM or PM.   
					➔ 
					Clock   
					➔ 
					• Smart alarm: tracks body movements and calculates the best   
					time for sounding the alarm. Place the phone somewhere on   
					your bed then the phone's movement sensor (also known as   
					accelerometer) is sensitive enough to work from any part of the   
					bed. Set the Duration and the Tone. Tap the ON/OFF slider to   
					activate.   
					➔ 
					(Up) or   
					(Down) to set the new time for the   
					• Alarm repeat: use this option to set the repeating status for the   
					alarm by tapping one the days that you want the alarm to   
					sound. Tap the Repeat weekly checkbox to have the alarm   
					repeat weekly.   
					• Name: allows you to use a specific name for the alarm. The   
					name will appear on the display when the alarm activates.   
					2. Tap Save to store the alarm details.   
					• Alarm type: sets the way in which the alarm sounds when   
					activated (Melody, Vibration, Vibration and melody, and   
					Briefing).   
					Turning Off an Alarm   
					ꢀ 
					To stop an alarm when it sounds, touch and sweep the   
					icon to the right.   
					• Alarm volume: drag the slider to adjust the alarm’s volume.   
					• Alarm tone: sets the sound file which is played when the alarm   
					Setting the Snooze Feature   
					ꢀ 
					To activate the Snooze feature after an alarm sounds,   
					is activated. Select Sounds or Go to My files   
					. 
					Z 
					Z 
					touch and sweep the   
					icon to the left. Snooze must   
					• Snooze: use this option to set a Duration (3, 5, 10, 15, or 30   
					Minutes) and Snooze repeat (1, 2, 3, 5, or 10 Times). Tap the   
					ON/OFF slider to activate.   
					first be set in the alarm settings. For more information,   
					
					Deleting Alarms   
					To delete an alarm, follow these steps:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Clock   
					➔ 
					Alarm   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Delete.   
					Applications   
					165   
					 
				2. Tap the alarm or alarms you wish to delete. A green   
					checkmark will appear next to each selection. Tap   
					Select all to delete all alarms.   
					7. If Daylight Savings Time is selected, the sun symbol on   
					the World Clock listing will appear orange.   
					Deleting a World Clock Entry   
					3. Tap Done   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					World clock Delete   
					2. Tap the city clocks you wish to delete.   
					➔ 
					Clock   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					➔ 
					. 
					World Clock   
					World Clock allows you to view the time of day or night in   
					other parts of the world. World Clock displays time in   
					hundreds of different cities, within all 24 time zones around   
					the world.   
					3. Tap Done   
					. 
					Stopwatch   
					You can use this option to measure intervals of time.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Clock   
					Stopwatch   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Clock   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					➔ 
					World clock. The clock for your time zone is displayed.   
					2. Tap Add city to add another city to the World Clock.   
					3. Scroll through the list of cities to find the city you want   
					to add, or tap the Search bar and use the keypad to   
					enter a city to search for.   
					. 
					2. Tap Start to start the stopwatch and tap Lap to mark a   
					unit of time per lap.   
					3. Tap Stop to stop the stopwatch.   
					4. Tap Restart to continue or tap Reset to erase all times   
					recorded.   
					4. Tap the city you want to add. The clock for that city will   
					display.   
					Timer   
					5. To set Daylight Savings time, press and hold a city,   
					You can use this option to set a countdown timer. Use a timer   
					to count down to an event based on a preset time length   
					(hours, minutes, and seconds).   
					then tap DST settings   
					. 
					6. Select Automatic Off, 1 hour, or 2 hours.   
					, 
					166   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Timer   
					➔ 
					Clock   
					➔ 
					4. The following options are displayed while in full-screen   
					mode:   
					. 
					• Hide status bar: when this is checked, the status bar is hidden   
					from view.   
					2. The Minutes field is highlighted and set to 1 minute.   
					Use the keypad to set the number of minutes you want.   
					3. Tap the Hours field to set hours if desired. As you tap   
					different fields, they will become highlighted.   
					4. Tap the Seconds field to set seconds.   
					• Wallpaper: tap to select Desk clock wallpaper from Default,   
					Gallery, or Same as home screen.   
					• Time/Calendar display: when this is checked, the time, day,   
					and date is displayed. Tap to uncheck.   
					5. Tap Start to begin the timer and tap Stop to pause the   
					timer.   
					• AccuWeather: when this is checked, the location,   
					temperature, and weather condition is displayed. Tap to   
					uncheck.   
					6. After stopping, tap Restart to continue or tap Reset to   
					set the timer back to the original setting.   
					• Brightness: sets your Desk clock brightness by dragging the   
					slider bar to the desired level.   
					Desk clock   
					You can use the Desk clock when you have a desk dock and   
					you want your phone to display the time, day, date, location,   
					and weather conditions when it is docked.   
					• Dock: allows you to set your Dock settings such as Dock   
					sound, Audio output mode, and Desk home screen display.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Desk clock   
					The default Desk clock is displayed.   
					2. Tap to display the Desk clock in full-screen mode.   
					3. To make changes, tap Settings   
					➔ 
					Clock   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					. 
					You can manage your daily contacts by storing their name   
					and number in your Address Book. Address Book entries can   
					be sorted by name, entry, or group.   
					You can also synchronize your phone Address Book with   
					AT&T Address Book, the network backup service.   
					➔ 
					. 
					Applications   
					167   
					 
				5. Tap Sort by date to see your downloads sorted in time   
					
					order.   
					DeviceHelp   
					Email   
					DeviceHelp provides online information to help with your   
					device questions.   
					Email enables you to review and create email using various   
					email services. You can also receive text message alerts   
					when you receive an important email. For more information,   
					
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					DeviceHelp   
					. 
					The AT&T Device Help screen is displayed.   
					Flipboard   
					2. Follow the on-screen instructions for accessing helpful   
					This application creates a personalized digital magazine out   
					of everything being shared with you. Access news stories,   
					personal feeds and other related material. Flip through your   
					Facebook newsfeed, tweets from your Twitter account,   
					photos from friends and much more.   
					information.   
					Downloads   
					The Downloads application allows you to manage all of your   
					downloads from the Market and the Browser.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Downloads   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Flipboard   
					. 
					All of your downloads are listed.   
					2. Tap Get started, select some on-screen categories and   
					2. Tap the Internet Downloads tab to see all of the   
					downloads you have made from the Browser.   
					3. Tap the Other Downloads tab to see all other   
					downloads.   
					tap Done to create a new profile.   
					– or –   
					Tap Sign In to log into your previously created profile.   
					3. Follow the on-screen instructions.   
					4. Tap Sort by size to see your downloads sorted in size   
					order.   
					168   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Gallery   
					Internet   
					The Gallery is where you view photos and play back videos.   
					For photos, you can also perform basic editing tasks, view a   
					slideshow, set photos as wallpaper or contact image, and   
					share as a picture message. For more information, refer to   
					
					Open the web browser to start surfing the web. The browser   
					is fully optimized and comes with advanced functionality to   
					enhance the Internet browsing feature on your phone. For   
					
					Kies air   
					Gmail   
					Kies air allows you to sync your Windows PC wirelessly with   
					your phone provided they are both on the same Wi-Fi   
					
					
					Gmail is a web-based email service. Gmail is configured   
					when you first set up your phone. Depending on your   
					synchronization settings, Gmail can automatically   
					synchronize with your Gmail account on the web. For more   
					
					Latitude   
					With Google Latitude, you can see the location of all of your   
					friends on a map or on a list. You can also share or hide your   
					location.   
					Google +   
					Google+ makes messaging and sharing with your friends a   
					lot easier. You can set up Circles of friends, visit the Stream   
					to get updates from your Circles, use Messenger for fast   
					messaging with everyone in your Circles, or use Instant   
					Upload to automatically upload videos and photos to your   
					own private album on Google+. For more information, refer   
					
					You must first set up your phone to use wireless networks to   
					help pinpoint your location. Also, Latitude works best when   
					Wi-Fi is enabled.   
					
					
					2. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Latitude   
					. 
					Your location is displayed on the map, accurate to 40   
					meters.   
					Applications   
					169   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Sharing your Location with Friends   
					1. From the Latitude map screen, tap FRIENDS LIST to   
					display your Latitude friends. At first, only your name is   
					displayed.   
					Latitude Options   
					From the map display, press   
					following options:   
					ꢀ 
					to display the   
					• Clear Map: allows you to remove all markings and layers from   
					the map.   
					2. Tap   
					3. Tap Select from Contacts or Add via email address   
					4. Tap a contact or enter an email address and tap Add   
					friends   
					5. At the Send sharing requests prompt, tap Yes   
					. 
					+ 
					. 
					• Search: allows you to search for a place of interest.   
					• Directions: displays navigation directions to a location from a   
					starting point.   
					. 
					. 
					• Layers: Layers are additional items that you can have   
					displayed on your map. They include Traffic, Satellite, Terrain,   
					Transit Lines, Latitude, My Maps, Bicycling, and Wikipedia.   
					• Settings: displays the Google Mobile Help web page where you   
					can receive help on Google Maps.   
					Your friend will receive an email or text message with   
					your location marked on a map. They will also receive   
					instructions on how to view your location from the web   
					or use Latitude on their phone or tablet provided it is   
					available. Once they acknowledge your request, their   
					location will display on your phone. They can share   
					their location from their computer, phone, or tablet. For   
					– 
					– 
					– 
					Display: allows you to display the Zoom Buttons and Scale Bar   
					on the screen.   
					Cache: allows you to set options to pre-fetch map tiles when   
					not using WiFi and to clear the cache that holds the map tiles.   
					Location settings: allows you to manage the settings for your   
					Background location reporting, Location history, Latitude   
					location sharing, and Check-ins.   
					more information, go to http://www.google.com/latitude   
					. 
					6. To view the map, tap MAP VIEW   
					. 
					170   
				– 
					Labs: this is a testing ground for experimental features that   
					aren’t ready for primetime. They may change, break or   
					disappear at any time. Click on a Lab to enable or disable it.   
					What’s New: allows you to see the latest changes in Play Store   
					and update your app.   
					Important! Before using Google Maps you must have at least   
					an active data (3G) connection. The Maps   
					application does not cover every country or city.   
					– 
					– 
					Enabling a Location Source   
					About: displays general information about Google maps such   
					as Version, Platform, Locale, Total data sent, Total data received,   
					Free memory, etc.   
					Before you use Google Maps and find your location or search   
					for places of interest, you must enable a location source. To   
					enable the location source you must enable the wireless   
					network, or enable the GPS satellites.   
					– 
					– 
					Feedback: allows you to send feedback to Google.   
					Terms, Privacy & Notices: displays the Terms and Conditions,   
					Privacy Policy, o r Legal Notices information. Select the desired   
					information from the pop-up menu.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Location services   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					. 
					2. Tap the Use GPS satellites field. A green checkmark will   
					display next to the field.   
					• Help: displays the Google Mobile Help web page where you   
					can receive help on Google Maps.   
					Note: Selecting Use GPS satellites allows you to locate places   
					of interest at the street-level. However, this also requires   
					a clear view of the sky and uses more battery power.   
					Maps   
					Depending on your location, you can view basic, custom, and   
					satellite maps and local business information, including   
					locations, contact information, and driving directions. You   
					can also post public messages about a location and track   
					your friends.   
					To receive better GPS signals, avoid using your device in the   
					following conditions:   
					• 
					• 
					inside a building or between buildings   
					in a tunnel or underground passage   
					Applications   
					171   
					 
					 
					 
				• 
					• 
					• 
					in poor weather   
					– 
					– 
					What’s New: allows you to see the latest changes in Play Store   
					and update your app.   
					around high-voltage or electromagnetic fields   
					in a vehicle with tinted windows   
					About: displays general information about Google maps such   
					as Version, Platform, Locale, Total data sent, Total data received,   
					Free memory, etc.   
					Using Maps   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Maps   
					. 
					– 
					– 
					Feedback: allows you to send feedback to Google.   
					Terms, Privacy & Notices: displays the Terms and Conditions,   
					Privacy Policy, o r Legal Notices information. Select the desired   
					information from the pop-up menu.   
					A map will display with your location in the very center.   
					2. Press   
					to display the following options:   
					• Clear Map: allows you to remove all markings and layers from   
					the map.   
					• Help: displays the Google Mobile Help web page where you   
					can receive help on Google Maps.   
					• Settings: displays the Google Mobile Help web page where you   
					can receive help on Google Maps.   
					Media Hub   
					– 
					– 
					– 
					Display: allows you to display the Zoom Buttons and Scale Bar   
					on the screen.   
					Samsung Media Hub is your one stop for the hottest movie   
					and TV content. You can rent or purchase your favorite   
					content and watch from the convenience of anywhere. For   
					
					Cache: allows you to set options to pre-fetch map tiles when   
					not using WiFi and to clear the cache that holds the map tiles.   
					Location settings: allows you to manage the settings for your   
					Background location reporting, Location history, Latitude   
					location sharing, and Check-ins.   
					Messages   
					The AT&T Messages app brings your texts, calls, and   
					voicemail messages together into a single conversation   
					thread and is accessible by phone or computer. For more   
					
					– 
					Labs: this is a testing ground for experimental features that   
					aren’t ready for primetime. They may change, break or   
					disappear at any time. Click on a Lab to enable or disable it.   
					172   
					 
					 
					 
				• Android: the Android folder stores files that are used in Android   
					applications.   
					Messaging   
					You can send and receive different types of messages. For   
					• Application: this folder contains app info for S Memo.   
					• Bluetooth: this folder stores files sent via a Bluetooth device.   
					• DCIM: this is the default location for pictures and videos taken   
					
					Messenger   
					Messenger allows you to bring groups of friends together into   
					a simple group conversation. When you get a new   
					conversation in Messenger, Google+ sends an update to your   
					
					
					by the device. Tap DCIM   
					➔ 
					Camera to view the picture or   
					
					
					• Download: this folder contains downloads you have made.   
					• Movies: this folder contains your Video and Movie files.   
					• Music: this folder contains your Music files.   
					• Notifications: this folder contains all of the notifications you   
					have received.   
					Music Player   
					Music Player allows you to play music files that you have   
					stored on your phone and memory card. You can also create   
					
					
					• Pictures: this folder contains your photos.   
					• Podcasts: this folder contains all of your podcasts.   
					• Ringtones: this folder contains any ringtones you have   
					purchased.   
					My Files   
					My Files allows you to manage your sounds, images, videos,   
					bluetooth files, Android files, and other memory card data in   
					one convenient location.   
					4. If you have an external SD card inserted, tap extSdcard   
					to see the contents of your external SD card (memory   
					card).   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					My files   
					. 
					2. Tap sdcard to see the contents of your internal SD card.   
					3. The following folders may display:   
					• Alarms: this folder contains any alarm files you may have.   
					Applications   
					173   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				5. Follow the on-screen instructions.   
					Note: Different folders may appear depending on how your   
					Using myAT&T   
					phone is configured.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					myAT&T   
					. 
					The myAT&T page is displayed.   
					myAT&T   
					The myAT&T application allows you to manage your own   
					AT&T account. You can review and pay your bill, check   
					minutes and data usage, upgrade to a new device, or change   
					your rate plan.   
					2. Read the Terms and Conditions and tap Accept to   
					continue.   
					3. Enter your User ID and Password using the onscreen   
					keypad, then tap Login   
					. 
					4. Follow the on-screen instructions.   
					Note: The first time you use myAT&T, you will need to   
					download the updated application from the Market.   
					
					
					Navigation   
					Navigation is an internet-connected GPS navigation system   
					with voice guidance. You can type or speak your destination.   
					Initial Setup   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Note: For voice-guided navigation, you need to install text-to-   
					➔ 
					myAT&T   
					. 
					speech support from the Play Store.   
					2. Sign into your Google Account. If you haven’t set up an   
					
					
					To receive better GPS signals, avoid using your device in the   
					following conditions:   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					inside a building or between buildings   
					in a tunnel or underground passage   
					in poor weather   
					3. After signing into your Google Account, the Play Store   
					displays the myAT&T application. Tap the application.   
					4. Tap Update   
					. 
					174   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				• 
					• 
					around high-voltage or electromagnetic fields   
					in a vehicle with tinted windows   
					Navigation Options   
					The map displays with your location in the center.   
					Press for the following options:   
					ꢀ 
					Launching Navigation   
					• Set Destination: displays the Choose Destination screen   
					where you can speak or type your destination.   
					• Search: allows you to speak or type a destination, place, or   
					service to search for.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Navigation   
					. 
					2. Read the Navigation information page and tap Accept   
					to continue or Don’t accept to exit.   
					3. Select one of the following options:   
					• Speak destination: allows you to speak your destination.   
					• Type destination: allows you to use the keypad to enter your   
					destination.   
					• Layers: are additional items that you can have displayed on   
					your map. They include:   
					– 
					Traffic view: displays real-time traffic conditions so you can   
					plan the fastest route.   
					• Go home: takes you to your home address. The first time you   
					are prompted to enter it.   
					– 
					– 
					– 
					– 
					– 
					Satellite: allows you to see you the map as a satellite image.   
					Parking: allows you to see registered parking areas.   
					Gas stations: allows you to see registered gas stations.   
					ATMs & banks: allows you to see registered ATMs and Banks.   
					Restaurants: allows you to see registered restaurants.   
					• Map: takes you to the map location of your present location   
					using GPS.   
					• Recent Destinations: allows you to access information on   
					previous destinations you have used. This option only appears   
					after you have entered one or more destinations.   
					• Settings: includes the following options:   
					– 
					Screen Dimming: set this option to dim the screen between   
					instructions in order to conserve battery power.   
					Applications   
					175   
					 
				– 
					Terms, privacy & notices: displays Terms and Conditions for   
					Google mobile products, the Google Privacy Policy, and Google   
					legal notices.   
					4. If speaking the address, the Voice guidance screen is   
					displayed. For voice-guided navigation you need to   
					install text-to-speech support from the Play Store. Tap   
					Install to install the application or tap Skip to exit.   
					• Exit Navigation: exits the Navigation application and returns   
					you to the Application Menu screen.   
					Note: You will need to be signed on to your Google account   
					before downloading applications from the Play Store. For   
					
					
					• Help: takes you to the Google Mobile Help web page.   
					Obtaining Driving Directions   
					Your phone’s built-in GPS hardware allows you to get real-   
					time driving directions to selected locations or   
					establishments based on your current location.   
					Using a Physical Address   
					5. As you drive the route display will be updated and you   
					will receive voice-guided navigation directions.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Navigation   
					. 
					Phone   
					2. Tap either Speak Destination or Type Destination   
					. 
					The Phone application allows you to access the dialer   
					keypad, call logs, and favorites. For more information, refer   
					
					3. If typing in the address, enter the address, City, and   
					State using the keypad. As you type, possible   
					addresses will be displayed. Tap on one when you see   
					the address you want.   
					Places   
					Places is an application that uses Google Maps and your   
					location to help you find Restaurants, Cafes, Bars,   
					Attractions, and other businesses. You can also add your own   
					locations.   
					The route will be displayed.   
					176   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				The Places application allows you to find the best sources for   
					business information across the web, including business   
					listing details, reviews, photos, nearby public transit, and   
					other related information. Business owners can provide   
					additional details, like photos, hours of operation, and   
					coupons.   
					3. Follow the on-screen instructions for using the Play   
					Books application.   
					Play Movies   
					With Google Play Movies, you can rent thousands of different   
					movies. You can watch instantly, or download your movie for   
					offline viewing at a later time. For more information, refer to   
					
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Places   
					. 
					2. Tap on one of the business categories to search for a   
					particular business.   
					Play Music   
					With Google Play Music, you can play music that you have   
					added to your music file as well as any music you copied   
					from your PC. While offline, you can listen to music you have   
					
					
					All of the business categories that are close to you will   
					be displayed.   
					3. Tap on a business that you want to see the details for.   
					4. The business details such as address, phone, website,   
					and location are displayed. You can also see reviews   
					from around the web and from Google users.   
					Play Store   
					Play Store provides access to downloadable applications and   
					games to install on your phone. Play Store also allows you to   
					provide feedback and comments about an application, or flag   
					an application that might be incompatible with your phone.   
					Play Books   
					With Google Play Books, you can find more than 3 million   
					free e-books and hundreds of thousands more to buy in the   
					eBookstore.   
					Before using the Play Store you must have a Google Account.   
					
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Play Books   
					. 
					1. From the main Home screen, tap Play Store   
					. 
					
					2. Sign in to your Google account.   
					
					Applications   
					177   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				3. The first time you sign in, the Play Store Terms of   
					Service will be displayed. Tap Accept to continue or   
					Decline to exit.   
					Tap   
					to start a new memo in text mode with the   
					to start a new memo in   
					keypad displayed or tap   
					drawing mode using your finger or a compatible on-   
					screen writing tool. You can change back and forth in a   
					memo to add text with the keypad and the pen.   
					4. Tap Apps Games, or AT&T to download or purchase   
					, 
					games or applications. You can also download updates   
					to existing applications.   
					Note: If you delete the S Memo shortcut from any screen, you   
					5. Follow on the on-screen instructions.   
					can still access the application by tapping   
					Memo   
					➔ 
					S 
					S Memo   
					. 
					The S Memo application allows you to create memos using   
					the keypad, your finger, or both. You can add images, voice   
					recordings, and text all in one place.   
					Creating a New Memo   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					S Memo.   
					The S Memo screen is displayed.   
					2. Tap an existing Memo to open it then tap the screen to   
					enter edit mode.   
					– or –   
					178   
					 
					 
					 
				Displays the keypad to you can add text.   
					Eraser tool allows you to erase marks and drawings.   
					Undo the last action.   
					Toolbar   
					Add Title   
					Secondary Toolbar   
					Show/Hide   
					Secondary Toolbar   
					Writing area   
					Writing   
					Modes   
					Redo the last action that was undone.   
					Make a voice recording to add to the memo.   
					Mark the memo as a favorite.   
					Add Page   
					Hide the secondary toolbar.   
					Keyboard   
					Show the secondary toolbar.   
					Add an additional page to the memo.   
					The icons that you see displayed on the screen are described   
					in the following table:   
					3. Press   
					to access the following options:   
					Note: Depending on whether you have saved the memo, are in   
					keypad mode, or in handwriting mode, the options will   
					appear differently. The following is a list of the options   
					you may see.   
					Saves the memo.   
					Displays the full screen.   
					Allows you to add free-format drawing.   
					Applications   
					179   
				• Rename: allows you to rename the memo.   
					• Share via: allows you to share your memo using Group Cast,   
					ChatON, Flipboard, Picasa, Google +, Bluetooth, Wi-Fi Direct,   
					Messaging, Gmail, or Email.   
					• Set as: allows you to set a memo as a contact icon, Home   
					screen wallpaper, Lock screen wallpaper, or a widget.   
					• Print: allows you to print the screen or web page on a   
					Samsung printer using Wi-Fi.   
					• Handwriting-to-text: allows you to transcribe handwriting into   
					text.   
					4. When you are finished creating your memo, tap Save   
					on the top menu bar.   
					• Export: allows you to save the memo to your Gallery or as a   
					PDF.   
					S Suggest   
					This application provides on-screen recommendations for   
					applications that are specifically supported and made for use   
					on your device.   
					• Sync: allows you to sync the current memo.   
					• Save as: allows you to save the memo with a different name.   
					• Add picture: allows you to add an image to the current memo.   
					Choose from: Picture, Take picture, Clip Art, Clipboard, or Map.   
					• Add tag: allows you to set tags to add in searches.   
					• Add as favorite: allows you to tag the current memo as a   
					favorite.   
					Note: Access to this feature requires that you already be   
					logged in to your Samsung account application. For   
					
					
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					S Suggest.   
					• Change background: allows you to set the background for   
					your memo. Swipe the screen to the left or right to select a   
					2. Read the terms and conditions.   
					3. Place a check mark in the Agree field then tap Agree   
					4. Select an application from one of the available   
					categories (Picks, Categories, Games, Friends, and   
					Info.   
					. 
					background and then tap Done   
					. 
					• Link to Calendar: allows you to link the memo to your S   
					Calendar.   
					• Lock: allows you to lock an email by using a PIN number.   
					180   
					 
					 
				5. Follow the on-screen download and installation   
					8. At the S Voice screen, say “Hi Galaxy” to wake up   
					instructions.   
					S voice.   
					9. Speak into the phone and follow the on-screen   
					S Voice   
					instructions.   
					With the S Voice application you can use your voice to   
					perform operations that you would normally have to do by   
					hand such as dialing a phone number, texting a message,   
					playing music, etc.   
					Search   
					The Search application is the same on-screen Internet   
					search engine that is on the Google Search Bar on your main   
					Home screen. For more information, ???.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					S Voice   
					. 
					2. Read the Samsung Disclaimer then tap Confirm to   
					continue.   
					Settings   
					This widget navigates to the sound and phone settings for   
					your phone. It includes such settings as: display, security,   
					memory, and any extra settings associated with your phone.   
					
					
					3. Read the Vlingo Terms of Service then tap Agree to   
					continue.   
					4. Read the information on the About S Voice screen, then   
					tap Next   
					5. Read the information on the Say what you want screen,   
					then tap Next   
					6. Read the information on the Wake up S Voice screen,   
					then tap Next   
					7. Read the information on the What Can I Say? screen,   
					then tap Finish   
					. 
					Talk   
					. 
					Google Talk is a free Windows and web-based application for   
					instant messaging offered by Google. Conversation logs are   
					automatically saved to a Chats area in your Gmail account.   
					This allows you to search a chat log and store them in your   
					
					
					. 
					. 
					Applications   
					181   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				4. Tap List   
					to display a list of all your voice   
					Video Player   
					The Video Player application plays video files stored on your   
					
					
					recordings. Tap a voice recording to play it.   
					5. Press   
					to display the following options:   
					• Share: allows you to share your recording using Bluetooth,   
					Email, Gmail, Group Cast, Messaging, or Wi-Fi Direct.   
					• Delete: allows you to delete 1 or more voice recordings. Tap   
					Voice Recorder   
					The Voice Recorder allows you to record an audio file up to   
					one minute long and then immediately share it using   
					AllShare Play, Messaging, Gmail, or via Bluetooth. Recording   
					time will vary based on the available memory within the   
					phone.   
					the recordings to delete and tap Delete   
					. 
					• Rename: allows you to rename your recordings.   
					• Settings: the following settings are available:   
					– 
					Storage: allows you to choose where your recordings will be   
					saved. Select between Phone or memory card.   
					Default name: allows you to choose the name prefix for your   
					recordings. For example, if your Default name is Voice, your   
					recordings would be named Voice 001, Voice 002, Voice 003,   
					etc.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Voice recorder   
					. 
					– 
					2. To start recording, tap Record   
					microphone.   
					and speak into the   
					3. During the recording process you can either tap Stop   
					to stop and save the recording or Pause   
					temporarily halt the recording. After pausing, tap   
					to   
					– 
					– 
					Recording quality: allows you to set the recording quality to   
					High or Normal.   
					Record   
					to resume recording. Once the audio   
					Limit for MMS: allows you to select On or Off. If you Limit for   
					MMS by selecting On, you will be assured that the recording can   
					be sent in a message.   
					recording has stopped, the message is automatically   
					saved. Tap Cancel   
					without saving.   
					to cancel the recording   
					182   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				4. If you prefer high quality video, as the video starts to   
					play, tap HQ   
					5. Tap to go to your camcorder so you can take your   
					Note: You can also access the Voice recorder settings by   
					. 
					tapping   
					. 
					
					
					YouTube   
					YouTube™ is a video sharing website on which users can   
					upload and share videos. The site is used to display a wide   
					variety of user-generated video content, including movie   
					clips, TV clips, and music videos, as well as video content   
					such as video blogging, informational shorts and other   
					original videos.   
					Note: It is not necessary to sign in to the YouTube site to view   
					content. However, if you wish to sign in to access   
					additional options, access the page via the Web browser   
					and tap Sign in at the top right corner, enter your   
					YouTube or Google username and password, and tap   
					Sign in   
					. 
					Note: YouTube is a data-intensive feature. It is recommended   
					that you upgrade to a large data plan to avoid additional   
					data charges.   
					YPmobile   
					The Yellowpages Mobile application provides quick and ready   
					access to businesses, map locations, and storage of your   
					favorite searches. This application allows you to tap into local   
					businesses, locations, and events, connecting you to your   
					search in real-time.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					YouTube   
					. 
					2. Tap the search field to search for specific videos,   
					scroll down to browse through the main page   
					thumbnails, or scroll to the bottom to explore additional   
					options.   
					3. To view a video, tap an available preview thumbnail or   
					tap the title link.   
					Applications   
					183   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				10. Pinch the map screen inwards to zoom out or pinch it   
					outwards to zoom in.   
					Note: The first time you use YP, you will need to download the   
					updated application from the Market. When the Market   
					page displays, tap Update or Install then follow the   
					onscreen instructions. For more information, refer to   
					
					11. Tap a pin to read information about the location.   
					12. Tap   
					to display additional options.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					YPmobile   
					. 
					2. Sign on to your Google account if you have not already   
					
					
					3. Read the End-User License Agreement (EULA) and tap   
					Accept to continue.   
					4. Read the introduction information and tap Continue   
					5. Your location is found using GPS. Tap OK to allow   
					YPmobile to use your current location.   
					. 
					6. Tap the Find a business nearby! field.   
					7. Enter information in the What: and Near: fields and tap   
					Search   
					8. Results will be displayed.   
					9. Tap to see the locations marked with pins on the   
					map.   
					. 
					184   
				Section 11: Health and Safety Information   
					with RF energy, these studies have failed to be replicated.   
					This section outlines the safety precautions associated with   
					using your phone. The terms “mobile device” or “cell phone”   
					are used in this section to refer to your phone. Read this   
					The majority of studies published have failed to show an   
					association between exposure to radio frequency from a cell   
					phone and health problems.   
					information before using your mobile device   
					. 
					The low levels of RF cell phones emit while in use are in the   
					microwave frequency range. They also emit RF at   
					substantially reduced time intervals when in the stand-by   
					mode. Whereas high levels of RF can produce health effects   
					(by heating tissue), exposure to low level RF that does not   
					produce heating effects causes no known adverse health   
					effects.   
					Exposure to Radio Frequency (RF)   
					Signals   
					The U.S. Food and Drug Administration (FDA) has published   
					information for consumers relating to Radio Frequency (RF)   
					exposure from wireless phones. The FDA publication   
					includes the following information:   
					Do cell phones pose a health hazard?   
					The biological effects of radio frequency energy should not   
					be confused with the effects from other types of   
					electromagnetic energy.   
					Many people are concerned that cell phone radiation will   
					cause cancer or other serious health hazards. The weight of   
					scientific evidence has not linked cell phones with any health   
					problems.   
					Very high levels of electromagnetic energy, such as is found   
					in X-rays and gamma rays, can ionize biological tissues.   
					Ionization is a process where electrons are stripped away   
					from their normal locations in atoms and molecules. It can   
					permanently damage biological tissues including DNA, the   
					genetic material.   
					Cell phones emit low levels of Radio Frequency (RF) energy.   
					Over the past 15 years, scientists have conducted hundreds   
					of studies looking at the biological effects of the radio   
					frequency energy emitted by cell phones. While some   
					researchers have reported biological changes associated   
					Health and Safety Information   
					185   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				The energy levels associated with radio frequency energy,   
					including both radio waves and microwaves, are not great   
					enough to cause ionization of atoms and molecules.   
					Therefore, RF energy is a type of non-ionizing radiation.   
					Other types of non-ionizing radiation include visible light,   
					infrared radiation (heat), and other forms of electromagnetic   
					radiation with relatively low frequencies.   
					Interphone Study   
					Interphone is a large international study designed to   
					determine whether cell phones increase the risk of head and   
					neck cancer. A report published in the International Journal   
					of Epidemiology (June, 2010) compared cell phone usage for   
					more than 5,000 people with brain tumors (glioma and   
					meningioma) and a similar number of healthy controls.   
					While RF energy does not ionize particles, large amounts can   
					increase body temperatures and cause tissue damage. Two   
					areas of the body, the eyes and the testes, are particularly   
					vulnerable to RF heating because there is relatively little   
					blood flow in them to carry away excess heat.   
					Research Results to Date: Is there a connection   
					between RF and certain health problems?   
					The results of most studies conducted to date say no. In   
					addition, attempts to replicate and confirm the few studies   
					that have shown a connection have failed.   
					Results of this study did NOT show that cell phones caused   
					brain cancer. In this study, most people had no increased risk   
					of brain cancer from using cell phones. For people with the   
					heaviest use of cell phones (an average of more than ½ hour   
					per day, every day, for over 10 years) the study suggested a   
					slight increase in brain cancer. However, the authors   
					determined that biases and errors prevented any conclusions   
					being drawn from this data. Additional information about   
					Interphone can be found at   
					
					Interphone is the largest cell phone study to date, but it did   
					not answer all questions about cell phone safety. Additional   
					research is being conducted around the world, and the FDA   
					continues to monitor developments in this field.   
					The scientific community at large therefore believes that the   
					weight of scientific evidence does not show an association   
					between exposure to Radio Frequency (RF) from cell phones   
					and adverse health outcomes. Still the scientific community   
					has supported additional research to address gaps in   
					knowledge. Some of these studies are described below.   
					186   
				International Cohort Study on Mobile Phone Users   
					(COSMOS)   
					Surveillance, Epidemiology, and End Results (SEER)   
					Program of the National Cancer Institute   
					The COSMOS study aims to conduct long-term health   
					monitoring of a large group of people to determine if there   
					are any health issues linked to long-term exposure to radio   
					frequency energy from cell phone use. The COSMOS study   
					will follow approximately 300,000 adult cell phone users in   
					Europe for 20 to 30 years. Additional information about the   
					COSMOS study can be found at   
					The National Cancer Institute (NCI) actively follows cancer   
					statistics in the United States to detect any change in rates of   
					new cases for brain cancer. If cell phones play a role in risk   
					for brain cancer, rates should go up, because heavy cell   
					phone use has been common for quite some time in the U.S.   
					Between 1987 and 2005, the overall age-adjusted incidence   
					of brain cancer did not increase. Additional information about   
					SEER can be found at   
					
					. 
					
					. 
					Risk of Brain Cancer from Exposure to Radio   
					Frequency Fields in Childhood and Adolescence   
					(MOBI-KIDS)   
					MOBI-KIDS is an international study investigating the   
					relationship between exposure to radio frequency energy   
					from communication technologies including cell phones and   
					brain cancer in young people. This is an international   
					multi-center study involving 14 European and non-European   
					countries. Additional information about MOBI-KIDS can be   
					found at   
					Cell Phone Industry Actions   
					Although the existing scientific data do not justify FDA   
					regulatory actions, the FDA has urged the cell phone industry   
					to take a number of steps, including the following:   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Support-needed research on possible biological effects of RF   
					for the type of signal emitted by cell phones;   
					Design cell phones in a way that minimizes any RF exposure to   
					the user; and   
					Cooperate in providing users of cell phones with the current   
					information on cell phone use and human health concerns.   
					http://www.creal.cat/programes-recerca/en_projectes-creal/   
					view.php?ID=39.   
					Health and Safety Information   
					187   
					
				The FDA also is working with voluntary standard-setting   
					bodies such as the Institute of Electrical and Electronics   
					Engineers (IEEE), the International Commission on   
					Non-Ionizing Radiation Protection (ICNIRP), and others to   
					assure that safety standards continue to adequately protect   
					the public.   
					Headsets can substantially reduce exposure because the   
					phone is held away from the head in the user's hand or in   
					approved body-worn accessories. Cell phones marketed in   
					the U.S. are required to meet RF exposure compliance   
					requirements when used against the head and against the   
					body.   
					Because there are no known risks from exposure to RF   
					emissions from cell phones, there is no reason to believe that   
					hands-free kits reduce risks. Hands-free kits can be used for   
					convenience and comfort. They are also required by law in   
					many states if you want to use your phone while driving.   
					Cell Phone Accessories that Claim to Shield the Head   
					from RF Radiation   
					Because there are no known risks from exposure to RF   
					emissions from cell phones, there is no reason to believe that   
					accessories which claim to shield the head from those   
					emissions reduce risks. Some products that claim to shield   
					the user from RF absorption use special phone cases, while   
					others involve nothing more than a metallic accessory   
					attached to the phone.   
					Reducing Exposure: Hands-Free Kits and Other   
					Accessories   
					Steps to Reduce Exposure to Radio Frequency Energy   
					If there is a risk from being exposed to radio frequency   
					energy (RF) from cell phones - and at this point we do not   
					know that there is - it is probably very small. But, if you are   
					concerned about avoiding even potential risks, you can take   
					a few simple steps to minimize your RF exposure.   
					• 
					• 
					Reduce the amount of time spent using your cell phone;   
					Use speaker mode or a headset to place more distance between   
					your head and the cell phone.   
					Hands-Free Kits   
					Hands-free kits may include audio or Bluetooth® headsets   
					and various types of body-worn accessories such as   
					belt-clips and holsters. Combinations of these can be used to   
					reduce RF energy absorption from cell phones.   
					188   
					 
				Studies have shown that these products generally do not   
					work as advertised. Unlike “hands-free” kits, these so-called   
					“shields” may interfere with proper operation of the phone.   
					The phone may be forced to boost its power to compensate,   
					leading to an increase in RF absorption.   
					Additional information on the safety of RF exposures from   
					various sources can be obtained from the following   
					organizations (updated 10/1/2010):   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					FCC RF Safety Program:   
					
					Children and Cell Phones   
					Environmental Protection Agency (EPA):   
					
					Occupational Safety and Health Administration (OSHA):   
					
					(Note: This web address is case sensitive.)   
					National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health (NIOSH):   
					
					The scientific evidence does not show a danger to any users   
					of cell phones from RF exposure, including children and   
					teenagers. The steps adults can take to reduce RF exposure   
					apply to children and teenagers as well.   
					• 
					• 
					Reduce the amount of time spent on the cell phone;   
					Use speaker mode or a headset to place more distance between   
					the head and the cell phone.   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					World Health Organization (WHO):   
					Some groups sponsored by other national governments have   
					advised that children be discouraged from using cell phones   
					at all. For example, The Stewart Report from the United   
					Kingdom made such a recommendation in December 2000.   
					In this report, a group of independent experts noted that no   
					evidence exists that using a cell phone causes brain tumors   
					or other ill effects. Their recommendation to limit cell phone   
					use by children was strictly precautionary; it was not based   
					on scientific evidence that any health hazard exists.   
					
					International Commission on Non-Ionizing Radiation Protection:   
					
					Health Protection Agency:   
					
					Health and Safety Information   
					189   
					 
				• 
					US Food and Drug Administration:   
					expressed in units of watts per kilogram (W/kg). The FCC   
					requires wireless phones to comply with a safety limit of 1.6   
					watts per kilogram (1.6 W/kg).   
					http://www.fda.gov/Radiation-EmittingProducts/   
					RadiationEmittingProductsandProcedures/   
					
					The FCC SAR limit incorporates a substantial margin of safety   
					to give additional protection to the public and to account for   
					any variations in measurements.   
					Specific Absorption Rate (SAR)   
					Certification Information   
					Your wireless phone is a radio transmitter and receiver. It is   
					designed and manufactured not to exceed the exposure   
					limits for Radio Frequency (RF) energy set by the Federal   
					Communications Commission (FCC) of the U.S. Government.   
					SAR tests are conducted using standard operating positions   
					accepted by the FCC with the phone transmitting at its   
					highest certified power level in all tested frequency bands.   
					Although the SAR is determined at the highest certified   
					power level, the actual SAR level of the phone while   
					These FCC RF exposure limits are derived from the   
					recommendations of two expert organizations: the National   
					Council on Radiation Protection and Measurement (NCRP)   
					and the Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers   
					(IEEE). In both cases, the recommendations were developed   
					by scientific and engineering experts drawn from industry,   
					government, and academia after extensive reviews of the   
					scientific literature related to the biological effects of RF   
					energy.   
					operating can be well below the maximum reported value.   
					This is because the phone is designed to operate at multiple   
					power levels so as to use only the power required to reach   
					the network. In general, the closer you are to a wireless base   
					station antenna, the lower the power output of the phone.   
					Before a new model phone is available for sale to the public,   
					it must be tested and certified to the FCC that it does not   
					exceed the SAR limit established by the FCC. Tests for each   
					model phone are performed in positions and locations (e.g. at   
					the ear and worn on the body) as required by the FCC. For   
					body-worn operation, this phone has been tested and meets   
					The RF exposure limit set by the FCC for wireless mobile   
					phones employs a unit of measurement known as the   
					Specific Absorption Rate (SAR). The SAR is a measure of the   
					rate of absorption of RF energy by the human body   
					190   
					 
					 
					
				FCC RF exposure guidelines when used with an accessory   
					that contains no metal and that positions the mobile device a   
					minimum of 1.0 cm from the body.   
					SAR information can also be obtained at   
					
					
					. 
					Use of other accessories may not ensure compliance with   
					FCC RF exposure guidelines. The FCC has granted an   
					Equipment Authorization for this mobile phone with all   
					reported SAR levels evaluated as in compliance with the FCC   
					RF exposure guidelines. The maximum SAR values for this   
					model phone as reported to the FCC are:   
					FCC Part 15 Information to User   
					Pursuant to part 15.21 of the FCC Rules, you are cautioned   
					that changes or modifications not expressly approved by   
					Samsung could void your authority to operate the device.   
					This device complies with part 15 of the FCC Rules.   
					Operation is subject to the following two conditions: (1) This   
					device may not cause harmful interference, and (2) this   
					device must accept any interference received, including   
					interference that may cause undesired operation.   
					• 
					• 
					Head: 0.74 W/kg.   
					Body-worn: 0.82 W/kg.   
					SAR information on this and other model phones can be   
					accessed online on the FCC's website through http://   
					transition.fcc.gov/oet/rfsafety/sar.html. To find information that   
					pertains to a particular model phone, this site uses the phone   
					FCC ID number which is usually printed somewhere on the   
					case of the phone. Sometimes it may be necessary to   
					remove the battery pack to find the number. Once you have   
					the FCC ID number for a particular phone, follow the   
					instructions on the website and it should provide values for   
					typical or maximum SAR for a particular phone. Additional   
					Note: This equipment has been tested and found to comply   
					with the limits for a Class B digital device, pursuant to part   
					15 of the FCC Rules. These limits are designed to provide   
					reasonable protection against harmful interference in a   
					residential installation. This equipment generates, uses and   
					can radiate radio frequency energy and, if not installed and   
					used in accordance with the instructions, may cause harmful   
					interference to radio communications.   
					However, there is no guarantee that interference will not   
					occur in a particular installation. If this equipment does   
					cause harmful interference to radio or television reception,   
					Health and Safety Information   
					191   
					 
				which can be determined by turning the equipment off and   
					on, the user is encouraged to try to correct the interference   
					by one or more of the following measures:   
					impaired. Samsung is committed to promoting responsible   
					driving and giving drivers the tools they need to understand   
					and address distractions.   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Reorient or relocate the receiving antenna.   
					Check the laws and regulations on the use of mobile devices   
					and their accessories in the areas where you drive. Always   
					obey them. The use of these devices may be prohibited or   
					restricted in certain areas. For example, only hands-free use   
					may be permitted in certain areas.   
					Increase the separation between the equipment and receiver.   
					Connect the equipment into an outlet on a circuit different from   
					that to which the receiver is connected.   
					• 
					Consult the dealer or an experienced radio/TV technician for help.   
					Before answering calls, consider your circumstances. Let the   
					call go to voicemail when driving conditions require.   
					Remember, driving comes first, not the call!   
					Smart Practices While Driving   
					On the Road - Off the Phone   
					The primary responsibility of every driver is the safe   
					operation of his or her vehicle.   
					If you consider a call necessary and appropriate, follow these   
					tips:   
					Responsible drivers understand that no secondary task   
					should be performed while driving whether it be eating,   
					drinking, talking to passengers, or talking on a mobile phone   
					- unless the driver has assessed the driving conditions and is   
					confident that the secondary task will not interfere with their   
					primary responsibility. Do not engage in any activity while   
					driving a moving vehicle which may cause you to take your   
					eyes off the road or become so absorbed in the activity that   
					your ability to concentrate on the act of driving becomes   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Use a hands-free device;   
					Secure your phone within easy reach;   
					Place calls when you are not moving;   
					Plan calls when your car will be stationary;   
					Do not engage in stressful or emotional conversations;   
					Let the person with whom you are speaking know that you are   
					driving and will suspend the call if necessary;   
					Do not take notes or look up phone numbers while driving;   
					• 
					192   
					 
					 
				Notice regarding legal restrictions on mounting this device in   
					an automobile:   
					• 
					• 
					Do not disassemble, crush, puncture, shred, or otherwise   
					attempt to change the form of your battery. Do not put a high   
					degree of pressure on the battery. This can cause leakage or an   
					internal short-circuit, resulting in overheating.   
					Laws in some states may prohibit mounting this device on or   
					near the windshield of an automobile. In other states, the law   
					may permit mounting this device only in specific locations in   
					the automobile. Be sure to consult the state and local laws or   
					ordinances where you drive before mounting this device in   
					an automobile. Failure to comply with these restrictions could   
					result in fines, penalties, or other damages.   
					Do not let the phone or battery come in contact with liquids.   
					Liquids can get into the phone's circuits, leading to corrosion.   
					Even when the phone appears to be dry and appears to operate   
					normally, the circuitry could slowly corrode and pose a safety   
					hazard. If the phone and/or battery get wet, have them checked   
					by your service provider or contact Samsung, even if they appear   
					to be working properly.   
					Never mount this device in a manner that will obstruct the   
					driver's clear view of the street and traffic.   
					Never use wireless data services such as text messaging, Web   
					browsing, or e-mail while operating a vehicle.   
					• 
					• 
					Do not place your battery in or near a heat source. Excessive   
					heating can damage the phone or the battery and could cause the   
					phone or the battery to explode. Do not dry a wet or damp battery   
					with an appliance or heat source such as a microwave oven, hair   
					dryer, iron, or radiator. Avoid leaving your phone in your car in   
					high temperatures.   
					Never watch videos, such as a movie or clip, or play video   
					games while operating a vehicle.   
					For more information, go to http://www.ctia.org   
					. 
					Battery Use and Safety   
					Do not dispose of the phone or the battery in a fire. The phone   
					or the battery may explode when overheated.   
					Important! Handle and store batteries properly to avoid injury or   
					damage. Most battery issues arise from improper   
					handling of batteries and, particularly, from the   
					continued use of damaged batteries.   
					Health and Safety Information   
					193   
					 
					 
				• 
					• 
					Do not handle a damaged or leaking battery. Do not let leaking   
					battery fluid come in contact with your eyes, skin or clothing. For   
					safe disposal options, contact your nearest Samsung-authorized   
					service center.   
					WARNING!   
					Use of a non-Samsung-approved battery or charger may   
					present a risk of fire, explosion, leakage, or other hazard   
					Samsung's warranty does not cover damage to the phone   
					caused by non-Samsung-approved batteries and/or   
					chargers.   
					. 
					Avoid dropping the cell phone. Dropping the phone or the   
					battery, especially on a hard surface, can potentially cause   
					damage to the phone and battery. If you suspect damage to the   
					phone or battery, take it to a service center for inspection.   
					• 
					Do not use incompatible cell phone batteries and chargers   
					Some websites and second-hand dealers not associated with   
					reputable manufacturers and carriers, might be selling   
					incompatible or even counterfeit batteries and chargers.   
					Consumers should purchase manufacturer or   
					. 
					• 
					• 
					Never use any charger or battery that is damaged in any way   
					Do not allow the battery to touch metal objects. Accidental   
					short-circuiting can occur when a metallic object (coin, key,   
					jewelry, clip, or pen) causes a direct connection between the +   
					and - terminals of the battery (metal strips on the battery), for   
					example when you carry a spare battery in a pocket or bag.   
					Short-circuiting the terminals may damage the battery or the   
					object causing the short-circuiting.   
					. 
					carrier-recommended products and accessories. If unsure about   
					whether a replacement battery or charger is compatible, contact   
					the manufacturer of the battery or charger.   
					• 
					Misuse or use of incompatible phones, batteries, and   
					charging devices could result in damage to the equipment   
					and a possible risk of fire, explosion, or leakage, leading to   
					serious injuries, damages to your phone, or other serious   
					Important! Use only Samsung-approved batteries, and   
					recharge your battery only with   
					hazard   
					. 
					Samsung-approved chargers which are   
					specifically designed for your phone.   
					194   
				Samsung-branded devices and batteries will be accepted   
					at these locations for no fee.   
					Samsung Mobile Products and   
					Recycling   
					Samsung cares for the environment and encourages its   
					customers to recycle Samsung mobile devices and genuine   
					Samsung accessories.   
					Consumers may also recycle their used mobile device or   
					batteries at many retail or carrier-provided locations   
					where mobile devices and batteries are sold. Additional   
					information regarding specific locations may be found at:   
					
					Proper disposal of your mobile device and its battery is not   
					only important for safety, it benefits the environment.   
					Batteries must be recycled or disposed of properly.   
					
					. 
					Mail It In   
					Recycling programs for your mobile device, batteries, and   
					accessories may not be available in your area.   
					The Samsung Mobile Take-Back Program will provide   
					Samsung customers with a free recycling mailing label.   
					Just go to   
					
					
					A_recyle_your_phone_page and follow the instructions to   
					print out a free pre-paid postage label and then send your   
					old mobile device or battery to the address listed, via U.S.   
					Mail, for recycling.   
					We've made it easy for you to recycle your old Samsung   
					mobile device by working with respected take-back   
					companies in every state in the country.   
					Drop It Off   
					You can drop off your Samsung-branded mobile device   
					and batteries for recycling at one of our numerous   
					Samsung Recycling Direct (SM) locations. A list of these   
					locations may be found at:   
					
					
					. 
					Dispose of unwanted electronics through an approved   
					recycler.   
					To find the nearest recycling location, go to our website:   
					
					Or call, (877) 278-0799.   
					Health and Safety Information   
					195   
					 
					 
				Follow local regulations regarding disposal of mobile   
					devices and batteries   
					Dispose of your mobile device and batteries in accordance   
					with local regulations. In some areas, the disposal of these   
					items in household or business trash may be prohibited. Help   
					us protect the environment - recycle!   
					FOR CONNECTION TO A SUPPLY NOT IN NORTH   
					AMERICA, USE AN ATTACHMENT PLUG ADAPTOR   
					OF THE PROPER CONFIGURATION FOR THE   
					POWER OUTLET.   
					THIS POWER UNIT IS INTENDED TO BE   
					CORRECTLY ORIENTED IN A VERTICAL OR   
					HORIZONTAL OR FLOOR MOUNT POSITION.   
					Warning! Never dispose of batteries in a fire because they may   
					Display / Touch-Screen   
					Please note the following information when using your   
					mobile device:   
					explode.   
					UL Certified Travel Charger   
					The Travel Charger for this phone has met applicable UL   
					safety requirements. Please adhere to the following safety   
					instructions per UL guidelines:   
					WARNING REGARDING DISPLAY   
					The display on your mobile device is made of glass or   
					acrylic and could break if your mobile device is   
					dropped or if it receives significant impact. Do not use   
					if screen is broken or cracked as this could cause   
					injury to you.   
					FAILURE TO FOLLOW THE INSTRUCTIONS OUTLINED MAY   
					LEAD TO SERIOUS PERSONAL INJURY AND POSSIBLE   
					PROPERTY DAMAGE.   
					IMPORTANT SAFETY INSTRUCTIONS - SAVE THESE   
					INSTRUCTIONS.   
					DANGER - TO REDUCE THE RISK OF FIRE OR   
					ELECTRIC SHOCK, CAREFULLY FOLLOW THESE   
					INSTRUCTIONS.   
					196   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				WARRANTY DISCLAIMER: PROPER USE OF A   
					TOUCH-SCREEN MOBILE DEVICE   
					airtime, data charges, and/or additional charges may apply in   
					accordance with your service plan. Contact your wireless   
					service provider for details.   
					If your mobile device has a touch-screen display,   
					please note that a touch-screen responds best to a   
					light touch from the pad of your finger or a non-metallic   
					stylus. Using excessive force or a metallic object when   
					pressing on the touch-screen may damage the   
					tempered glass surface and void the warranty. For   
					more information, please refer to the “Standard   
					Limited Warranty”.   
					Your Location   
					Location-based information includes information that can be   
					used to determine the approximate location of a mobile   
					device. Mobile devices which are connected to a wireless   
					network transmit location-based information. Additionally, if   
					you use applications that require location-based information   
					(e.g. driving directions), such applications transmit   
					location-based information. The location-based information   
					may be shared with third-parties, including your wireless   
					service provider, applications providers, Samsung, and other   
					third-parties providing services.   
					GPS & AGPS   
					Certain Samsung mobile devices can use a Global Positioning   
					System (GPS) signal for location-based applications. A GPS   
					uses satellites controlled by the U.S. Government that are   
					subject to changes implemented in accordance with the   
					Department of Defense policy and the 2008 Federal Radio   
					navigation Plan (FRP). Changes may affect the performance   
					of location-based technology on your mobile device.   
					Use of AGPS in Emergency Calls   
					When you make an emergency call, the cellular network may   
					activate AGPS technology in your mobile device to tell the   
					emergency responders your approximate location.   
					AGPS has limitations and might not work in your area   
					Therefore:   
					. 
					Certain Samsung mobile devices can also use an Assisted   
					Global Positioning System (AGPS), which obtains information   
					from the cellular network to improve GPS performance. AGPS   
					uses your wireless service provider's network and therefore   
					• 
					Always tell the emergency responder your location to the best of   
					your ability; and   
					Health and Safety Information   
					197   
					 
					 
				• 
					Remain on the mobile device for as long as the emergency   
					responder instructs you.   
					make or receive any calls, the mobile device must be   
					switched on and in a service area with adequate signal   
					strength.   
					Navigation   
					Emergency calls may not be possible on all wireless mobile   
					device networks or when certain network services and/or   
					mobile device features are in use. Check with local service   
					providers.   
					Maps, directions, and other navigation-data, including data   
					relating to your current location, may contain inaccurate or   
					incomplete data, and circumstances can and do change over   
					time. In some areas, complete information may not be   
					available. Therefore, you should always visually confirm that   
					the navigational instructions are consistent with what you see   
					before following them. All users should pay attention to road   
					conditions, closures, traffic, and all other factors that may   
					To make an emergency call:   
					1. If the phone is not on, switch it on.   
					2. From the Home screen, tap   
					. The dialer is   
					displayed.   
					impact safe driving or walking. Always obey posted road signs   
					. 
					3. Key in the emergency number for your present location   
					(for example, 911 or other official emergency number).   
					Emergency numbers vary by location.   
					Emergency Calls   
					This mobile device, like any wireless mobile device, operates   
					using radio signals, wireless and landline networks, as well   
					as user-programmed functions, which cannot guarantee   
					connection in all conditions, areas, or circumstances.   
					4. Tap the   
					key.   
					If certain features are in use (call blocking, for example), you   
					may first need to deactivate those features before you can   
					make an emergency call. Consult your User Manual and your   
					local cellular service provider. When making an emergency   
					call, remember to give all the necessary information as   
					accurately as possible. Remember that your mobile device   
					Therefore, you should never rely solely on any wireless   
					mobile device for essential communications (medical   
					emergencies, for example). Before traveling in remote or   
					underdeveloped areas, plan an alternate method of   
					contacting emergency services personnel. Remember, to   
					198   
					 
					 
				may be the only means of communication at the scene of an   
					Extreme heat or cold   
					accident; do not cut off the call until given permission to do   
					so.   
					Avoid temperatures below 0°C / 32°F or above 45°C /   
					113°F.   
					Care and Maintenance   
					Microwaves   
					Your mobile device is a product of superior design and   
					craftsmanship and should be treated with care. The   
					suggestions below will help you fulfill any warranty   
					obligations and allow you to enjoy this product for many   
					years:   
					Do not try to dry your mobile device in a microwave oven.   
					Doing so may cause a fire or explosion.   
					Dust and dirt   
					Do not expose your mobile device to dust, dirt, or sand.   
					Cleaning solutions   
					Keep your Samsung Mobile Device away from:   
					Liquids of any kind   
					Do not use harsh chemicals, cleaning solvents, or strong   
					detergents to clean the mobile device. Wipe it with a soft   
					cloth slightly dampened in a mild soap-and-water   
					solution.   
					Keep the mobile device dry. Precipitation, humidity, and   
					liquids contain minerals that will corrode electronic   
					circuits. If the mobile device does get wet, do not   
					accelerate drying with the use of an oven, microwave, or   
					dryer, because this may damage the mobile device and   
					could cause a fire or explosion.   
					Shock or vibration   
					Do not drop, knock, or shake the mobile device. Rough   
					handling can break internal circuit boards.   
					Paint   
					Do not use the mobile device with a wet hand. Doing so   
					may cause an electric shock to you or damage to the   
					mobile device.   
					Do not paint the mobile device. Paint can clog the   
					device’s moving parts or ventilation openings and prevent   
					proper operation.   
					Health and Safety Information   
					199   
					 
					 
				that are used. As a result, there is no single volume setting   
					that is appropriate for everyone or for every combination of   
					sound, settings, and equipment.   
					Responsible Listening   
					Caution! Avoid potential hearing loss   
					. 
					You should follow some common sense recommendations   
					when using any portable audio device:   
					Damage to hearing occurs when a person is exposed to loud   
					sounds over time. The risk of hearing loss increases as   
					sound is played louder and for longer durations. Prolonged   
					exposure to loud sounds (including music) is the most   
					common cause of preventable hearing loss. Some scientific   
					research suggests that using portable audio devices, such as   
					portable music players and cell phones, at high volume   
					settings for long durations may lead to permanent   
					noise-induced hearing loss.   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Always turn the volume down before plugging the earphones into   
					an audio source.   
					Set the volume in a quiet environment and select the lowest   
					volume at which you can hear adequately.   
					Be aware that you can adapt to higher volume settings over time,   
					not realizing that the higher volume may be harmful to your   
					hearing.   
					This includes the use of headphones (including headsets,   
					earbuds, and Bluetooth® or other wireless devices).   
					Exposure to very loud sound has also been associated in   
					some studies with tinnitus (a ringing in the ear),   
					hypersensitivity to sound, and distorted hearing. Individual   
					susceptibility to noise-induced hearing loss and potential   
					hearing problem varies. Additionally, the amount of sound   
					produced by a portable audio device varies depending on the   
					nature of the sound, the device settings, and the headphones   
					• 
					• 
					When using headphones, turn the volume down if you cannot   
					hear the people speaking near you or if the person sitting next to   
					you can hear what you are listening to.   
					Do not turn the volume up to block out noisy surroundings. If you   
					choose to listen to your portable device in a noisy environment,   
					use noise-cancelling headphones to block out background   
					environmental noise. By blocking background environment noise,   
					noise cancelling headphones should allow you to hear the music   
					at lower volumes than when using earbuds.   
					200   
					 
					 
				• 
					• 
					Limit the amount of time you listen. As the volume increases, less   
					time is required before you hearing could be affected.   
					Avoid using headphones after exposure to extremely loud noises,   
					such as rock concerts, that might cause temporary hearing loss.   
					Temporary hearing loss might cause unsafe volumes to sound   
					normal.   
					National Institute on Deafness and Other   
					Communication Disorders   
					National Institutes of Health   
					31 Center Drive, MSC 2320   
					Bethesda, MD 20892-2320   
					Email: [email protected]   
					• 
					Do not listen at any volume that causes you discomfort. If you   
					experience ringing in your ears, hear muffled speech, or   
					experience any temporary hearing difficulty after listening to your   
					portable audio device, discontinue use and consult your doctor.   
					Internet:   
					
					National Institute for Occupational Safety   
					and Health (NIOSH)   
					You can obtain additional information on this subject from the   
					following sources:   
					395 E Street, S.W., Suite 9200   
					Patriots Plaza Building   
					Washington, DC 20201   
					American Academy of Audiology   
					Voice: 1-800-35-NIOSH   
					(1-800-356-4674)   
					1-800-CDC-INFO (1-800-232-4636)   
					Outside the U.S. 513-533-8328   
					11730 Plaza American Drive, Suite 300   
					Reston, VA 20190   
					Voice: (800) 222-2336   
					Email: [email protected]   
					Internet:   
					
					
					Health and Safety Information   
					201   
				Implantable Medical Devices   
					Email: [email protected]   
					A minimum separation of six (6) inches should be maintained   
					between a handheld wireless mobile device and an   
					implantable medical device, such as a pacemaker or   
					implantable cardioverter defibrillator, to avoid potential   
					interference with the device.   
					Internet:   
					http://www.cdc.gov/niosh/topics/noise/   
					default.html   
					1-888-232-6348 TTY   
					Persons who have such devices:   
					Operating Environment   
					• 
					Should ALWAYS keep the mobile device more than six (6) inches   
					from their implantable medical device when the mobile device is   
					turned ON;   
					Remember to follow any special regulations in force in any   
					area, and always switch your mobile device off whenever it is   
					forbidden to use it, or when it may cause interference or   
					danger. When connecting the mobile device or any accessory   
					to another device, read its user's guide for detailed safety   
					instructions. Do not connect incompatible products.   
					Using Your Mobile Device Near Other Electronic   
					Devices   
					• 
					• 
					Should not carry the mobile device in a breast pocket;   
					Should use the ear opposite the implantable medical device to   
					minimize the potential for interference;   
					• 
					• 
					Should turn the mobile device OFF immediately if there is any   
					reason to suspect that interference is taking place;   
					Should read and follow the directions from the manufacturer of   
					your implantable medical device. If you have any questions about   
					using your wireless mobile device with an implantable medical   
					device, consult your health care provider.   
					Most modern electronic equipment is shielded from Radio   
					Frequency (RF) signals. However, certain electronic   
					equipment may not be shielded against the RF signals from   
					your wireless mobile device. Consult the manufacturer to   
					discuss alternatives.   
					For more information see: http://www.fcc.gov/oet/rfsafety/rf-   
					
					. 
					202   
					 
					 
					
				Other Medical Devices   
					or fire resulting in bodily injury or even death. Users are   
					advised to switch the mobile device off while at a refueling   
					point (service station).   
					If you use any other personal medical devices, consult the   
					manufacturer of your device to determine if it is adequately   
					shielded from external RF energy. Your physician may be able   
					to assist you in obtaining this information. Switch your   
					mobile device off in health care facilities when any   
					regulations posted in these areas instruct you to do so.   
					Hospitals or health care facilities may be using equipment   
					that could be sensitive to external RF energy.   
					Users are reminded of the need to observe restrictions on the   
					use of radio equipment in fuel depots (fuel storage and   
					distribution areas), chemical plants, or where blasting   
					operations are in progress. Areas with a potentially explosive   
					atmosphere are often, but not always, clearly marked. They   
					include below deck on boats, chemical transfer or storage   
					facilities, vehicles using liquefied petroleum gas (such as   
					propane or butane), areas where the air contains chemicals   
					or particles, such as grain, dust, or metal powders, and any   
					other area where you would normally be advised to turn off   
					your vehicle engine.   
					Vehicles   
					RF signals may affect improperly installed or inadequately   
					shielded electronic systems in motor vehicles. Check with   
					the manufacturer or its representative regarding your vehicle   
					before using your mobile device in a motor vehicle. You   
					should also consult the manufacturer of any equipment that   
					has been added to your vehicle.   
					Posted Facilities   
					Switch your mobile device off in any facility where posted   
					notices require you to do so.   
					When your Device is Wet   
					Do not turn on your device if it is wet. If your device is   
					already on, turn it off and remove the battery immediately (if   
					the device will not turn off or you cannot remove the battery,   
					leave it as-is). Then, dry the device with a towel and take it   
					to a service center.   
					Potentially Explosive Environments   
					Switch your mobile device off when in any area with a   
					potentially explosive atmosphere and obey all signs and   
					instructions. Sparks in such areas could cause an explosion   
					Health and Safety Information   
					203   
				be able to use a rated mobile device successfully. Trying out   
					the mobile device with your hearing device is the best way to   
					evaluate it for your personal needs.   
					FCC Hearing Aid Compatibility (HAC)   
					Regulations for Wireless Devices   
					The U.S. Federal Communications Commission (FCC) has   
					established requirements for digital wireless mobile devices   
					to be compatible with hearing aids and other assistive   
					hearing devices.   
					M-Ratings: Wireless mobile devices rated M3 or M4 meet   
					FCC requirements and are likely to generate less interference   
					to hearing devices than mobile devices that are not labeled.   
					M4 is the better/higher of the two ratings. M-ratings refer to   
					enabling acoustic coupling with hearing aids that do not   
					operate in telecoil mode.   
					When individuals employing some assistive hearing devices   
					(hearing aids and cochlear implants) use wireless mobile   
					devices, they may detect a buzzing, humming, or whining   
					noise. Some hearing devices are more immune than others   
					to this interference noise, and mobile devices also vary in the   
					amount of interference they generate.   
					T-Ratings: Mobile devices rated T3 or T4 meet FCC   
					requirements and are likely to generate less interference to   
					hearing devices than mobile devices that are not labeled. T4   
					is the better/higher of the two ratings. T-ratings refer to   
					enabling inductive coupling with hearing aids operating in   
					telecoil mode.   
					The wireless telephone industry has developed a rating   
					system for wireless mobile devices to assist hearing device   
					users find mobile devices that may be compatible with their   
					hearing devices. Not all mobile devices have been rated.   
					Mobile devices that are rated have the rating on their box or   
					a label located on the box.   
					Hearing devices may also be rated. Your hearing aid   
					manufacturer or hearing health professional may help you   
					find this rating. Higher ratings mean that the hearing device   
					is relatively immune to interference noise.   
					The ratings are not guarantees. Results will vary depending   
					on the user's hearing device and hearing loss. If your hearing   
					device happens to be vulnerable to interference, you may not   
					Under the current industry standard, American National   
					Standards Institute (ANSI) C63.19, the hearing aid and   
					wireless mobile device rating values are added together to   
					indicate how usable they are together. For example, if a   
					204   
					 
					 
				hearing aid meets the M2 level rating and the wireless   
					mobile device meets the M3 level rating, the sum of the two   
					values equals M5.   
					The HAC rating and measurement procedure are described in   
					the American National Standards Institute (ANSI) C63.19   
					standard.   
					HAC for Newer Technologies   
					Under the standard, this should provide the hearing aid user   
					with normal use while using the hearing aid with the   
					particular wireless mobile device. A sum of 6 or more would   
					indicate excellent performance.   
					This phone has been tested and rated for use with hearing   
					aids for some of the wireless technologies that it uses.   
					However, there may be some newer wireless technologies   
					used in this phone that have not been tested yet for use with   
					hearing aids.   
					However, these are not guarantees that all users will be   
					satisfied. T ratings work similarly.   
					It is important to try the different features of this phone   
					thoroughly and in different locations, using your hearing aid   
					or cochlear implant, to determine if you hear any interfering   
					noise. Consult your service provider or the manufacturer of   
					this phone for information on hearing aid compatibility. If you   
					have questions about return or exchange policies, consult   
					your service provider or phone retailer.   
					M3   
					+ 
					M2   
					= 
					5 
					Restricting Children's Access to Your   
					Mobile Device   
					Your mobile device is not a toy. Do not allow children to play   
					with it because they could hurt themselves and others,   
					damage the mobile device, or make calls that increase your   
					mobile device bill.   
					T3   
					+ 
					T2   
					= 
					5 
					Health and Safety Information   
					205   
					 
					 
				Keep the mobile device and all its parts and accessories out   
					of the reach of small children.   
					Although your mobile device is quite sturdy, it is a complex   
					piece of equipment and can be broken. Avoid dropping,   
					hitting, bending, or sitting on it.   
					FCC Notice and Cautions   
					Other Important Safety Information   
					FCC Notice   
					• 
					Only qualified personnel should service the mobile device or   
					install the mobile device in a vehicle. Faulty installation or service   
					may be dangerous and may invalidate any warranty applicable to   
					the device.   
					The mobile device may cause TV or radio interference if used   
					in close proximity to receiving equipment. The FCC can   
					require you to stop using the mobile device if such   
					interference cannot be eliminated. Vehicles using liquefied   
					petroleum gas (such as propane or butane) must comply with   
					the National Fire Protection Standard (NFPA-58). For a copy   
					of this standard, contact the National Fire Protection   
					Association.   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Ensure that any mobile devices or related equipment installed in   
					your vehicle are securely mounted.   
					Check regularly that all wireless mobile device equipment in your   
					vehicle is mounted and operating properly.   
					Cautions   
					When using a headset in dry environments, static electricity can   
					build up in the headset and cause a small quick static electrical   
					shock. To minimize the risk of electrostatic discharge from the   
					headset avoid using the headset in extremely dry environments or   
					touch a grounded unpainted metal object to discharge static   
					electricity before inserting the headset.   
					Any changes or modifications to your mobile device not   
					expressly approved in this document could void your   
					warranty for this equipment and void your authority to   
					operate this equipment. Only use approved batteries,   
					antennas, and chargers. The use of any unauthorized   
					accessories may be dangerous and void the mobile device   
					warranty if said accessories cause damage or a defect to the   
					mobile device.   
					• 
					Do not store or carry flammable liquids, gases, or explosive   
					materials in the same compartment as the mobile device, its   
					parts, or accessories.   
					206   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				• 
					For vehicles equipped with an air bag, remember that an air bag   
					inflates with great force. Do not place objects, including installed   
					or portable wireless equipment near or in the area over the air   
					bag or in the air bag deployment area. If wireless equipment is   
					improperly installed and the air bag inflates, serious injury could   
					result.   
					• 
					• 
					Reduce risk of repetitive motion injuries. When you repetitively   
					perform actions, such as pressing keys, drawing characters on a   
					touch screen with your fingers, or playing games, you may   
					experience occasional discomfort in your hands, neck, shoulders,   
					or other parts of your body. When using your device for extended   
					periods, hold the device with a relaxed grip, press the keys lightly,   
					and take frequent breaks. If you continue to have discomfort   
					during or after such use, stop use and see a physician.   
					• 
					• 
					Switch your mobile device off before boarding an aircraft. The use   
					of wireless mobile devices in aircraft is illegal and may be   
					dangerous to the aircraft's operation. Check with appropriate   
					authorities before using any function of a mobile device while on   
					an aircraft.   
					If your device has a camera flash or light, do not use the flash or   
					light close to the eyes of people or pets. [122011]   
					Failure to observe these instructions may lead to the suspension   
					or denial of cell phone services to the offender, or legal action, or   
					both.   
					• 
					• 
					While using your device, leave some lights on in the room and do   
					not hold the screen too close to your eyes.   
					Seizures or blackouts can occur when you are exposed to flashing   
					lights while watching videos or playing games for extended   
					periods. If you feel any discomfort, stop using the device   
					immediately.   
					Health and Safety Information   
					207   
				Section 12: Warranty Information   
					This Limited Warranty does not cover: (a) defects or damage   
					resulting from accident, misuse, abnormal use, abnormal   
					conditions, improper storage, exposure to liquid, moisture,   
					dampness, sand or dirt, neglect, or unusual physical,   
					electrical or electromechanical stress; (b) scratches, dents   
					and cosmetic damage, unless caused by SAMSUNG;   
					(c) defects or damage resulting from excessive force or use   
					of a metallic object when pressing on a touch screen;   
					(d) equipment that has the serial number or the   
					Standard Limited Warranty   
					What is covered and for how long?   
					SAMSUNG TELECOMMUNICATIONS AMERICA, LLC   
					(“SAMSUNG”) warrants that SAMSUNG’s handsets and   
					accessories (“Products”) are free from defects in material   
					and workmanship under normal use and service for the   
					period commencing upon the date of purchase by the first   
					consumer purchaser and continuing for the following   
					specified period of time after that date:   
					enhancement data code removed, defaced, damaged,   
					altered or made illegible; (e) ordinary wear and tear;   
					(f) defects or damage resulting from the use of Product in   
					conjunction or connection with accessories, products, or   
					ancillary/peripheral equipment not furnished or approved by   
					SAMSUNG; (g) defects or damage resulting from improper   
					testing, operation, maintenance, installation, service, or   
					adjustment not furnished or approved by SAMSUNG;   
					(h) defects or damage resulting from external causes such as   
					collision with an object, fire, flooding, dirt, windstorm,   
					lightning, earthquake, exposure to weather conditions, theft,   
					blown fuse, or improper use of any electrical source;   
					(i) defects or damage resulting from cellular signal reception   
					Phone   
					1 Year   
					Batteries   
					1 Year   
					Case/Pouch/Holster   
					90 Days   
					Other Phone Accessories 1 Year   
					What is not covered?   
					This Limited Warranty is conditioned upon proper use of the   
					Product.   
					208   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				or transmission, or viruses or other software problems   
					introduced into the Product; or (j) Product used or purchased   
					outside the United States. This Limited Warranty covers   
					batteries only if battery capacity falls below 80% of rated   
					capacity or the battery leaks, and this Limited Warranty does   
					not cover any battery if (i) the battery has been charged by a   
					battery charger not specified or approved by SAMSUNG for   
					charging the battery; (ii) any of the seals on the battery are   
					broken or show evidence of tampering; or (iii) the battery has   
					been used in equipment other than the SAMSUNG phone for   
					which it is specified.   
					remainder of the original Limited Warranty on the original   
					Product or for ninety (90) days, whichever is longer. All   
					replaced Products, parts, components, boards and   
					equipment shall become the property of SAMSUNG. Except to   
					any extent expressly allowed by applicable law, transfer or   
					assignment of this Limited Warranty is prohibited.   
					What must you do to obtain warranty service?   
					To obtain service under this Limited Warranty, you must   
					return the Product to an authorized phone service facility in   
					an adequate container for shipping, accompanied by the   
					sales receipt or comparable proof of sale showing the   
					original date of purchase, the serial number of the Product   
					and the seller’s name and address.   
					What are SAMSUNG’s obligations?   
					During the applicable warranty period, provided the Product   
					is returned in accordance with the terms of this Limited   
					Warranty, SAMSUNG will repair or replace the Product, at   
					SAMSUNG’s sole option, without charge. SAMSUNG may, at   
					SAMSUNG’s sole option, use rebuilt, reconditioned, or new   
					parts or components when repairing any Product, or may   
					replace the Product with a rebuilt, reconditioned or new   
					Product.   
					To obtain assistance on where to deliver the Product, please   
					call SAMSUNG Customer Care at 1-888-987-4357. If   
					SAMSUNG determines that any Product is not covered by this   
					Limited Warranty, you must pay all parts, shipping, and labor   
					charges for the repair or return of such Product.   
					You should keep a separate backup copy of any contents of   
					the Product before delivering the Product to SAMSUNG for   
					warranty service, as some or all of the contents may be   
					deleted or reformatted during the course of warranty service.   
					Repaired/replaced cases, pouches and holsters will be   
					warranted for a period of ninety (90) days. All other repaired/   
					replaced Products will be warranted for a period equal to the   
					Warranty Information   
					209   
				What are the limits on SAMSUNG’s liability?   
					OR SUITABILITY OF ANY THIRD-PARTY SOFTWARE OR   
					EQUIPMENT USED IN CONJUNCTION WITH THE PRODUCT, OR   
					THE ABILITY TO INTEGRATE ANY SUCH SOFTWARE OR   
					EQUIPMENT WITH THE PRODUCT, WHETHER SUCH   
					THIRD-PARTY SOFTWARE OR EQUIPMENT IS INCLUDED WITH   
					THE PRODUCT DISTRIBUTED BY SAMSUNG OR OTHERWISE.   
					RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE QUALITY, CAPABILITIES,   
					OPERATIONS, PERFORMANCE AND SUITABILITY OF ANY   
					SUCH THIRD-PARTY SOFTWARE OR EQUIPMENT RESTS   
					SOLELY WITH THE USER AND THE DIRECT VENDOR, OWNER   
					OR SUPPLIER OF SUCH THIRD-PARTY SOFTWARE OR   
					EQUIPMENT.   
					THIS LIMITED WARRANTY SETS OUT THE FULL EXTENT OF   
					SAMSUNG’S RESPONSIBILITIES, AND THE EXCLUSIVE   
					REMEDY REGARDING THE PRODUCTS.   
					ALL IMPLIED WARRANTIES, INCLUDING WITHOUT   
					LIMITATION, IMPLIED WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY   
					AND FITNESS FOR A PARTICULAR PURPOSE, ARE LIMITED TO   
					THE DURATION OF THIS LIMITED WARRANTY. IN NO EVENT   
					SHALL SAMSUNG BE LIABLE FOR DAMAGES IN EXCESS OF   
					THE PURCHASE PRICE OF THE PRODUCT OR FOR, WITHOUT   
					LIMITATION, COMMERCIAL LOSS OF ANY SORT; LOSS OF   
					USE, TIME, DATA, REPUTATION, OPPORTUNITY, GOODWILL,   
					PROFITS OR SAVINGS; INCONVENIENCE; INCIDENTAL,   
					SPECIAL, CONSEQUENTIAL OR PUNITIVE DAMAGES; OR   
					DAMAGES ARISING FROM THE USE OR INABILITY TO USE THE   
					PRODUCT. SOME STATES AND JURISDICTIONS DO NOT   
					ALLOW LIMITATIONS ON HOW LONG AN IMPLIED WARRANTY   
					LASTS, OR THE DISCLAIMER OR LIMITATION OF INCIDENTAL   
					OR CONSEQUENTIAL DAMAGES, SO THE ABOVE LIMITATIONS   
					AND DISCLAIMERS MAY NOT APPLY TO YOU.   
					Nothing in the Product instructions or information shall be   
					construed to create an express warranty of any kind with   
					respect to the Products. No agent, employee, dealer,   
					representative or reseller is authorized to modify or extend   
					this Limited Warranty or to make binding representations or   
					claims, whether in advertising, presentations or otherwise,   
					on behalf of SAMSUNG regarding the Products or this Limited   
					Warranty.   
					This Limited Warranty gives you specific legal rights, and you   
					may also have other rights that vary from state to state.   
					SAMSUNG MAKES NO WARRANTIES OR REPRESENTATIONS,   
					EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, STATUTORY OR OTHERWISE, AS TO   
					THE QUALITY, CAPABILITIES, OPERATIONS, PERFORMANCE   
					210   
				What is the procedure for resolving disputes?   
					For any arbitration in which your total damage claims,   
					exclusive of attorney fees and expert witness fees, are   
					$5,000.00 or less (“Small Claim”), the arbitrator may, if you   
					prevail, award your reasonable attorney fees, expert witness   
					fees and costs as part of any award, but may not grant   
					SAMSUNG its attorney fees, expert witness fees or costs   
					unless it is determined that the claim was brought in bad   
					faith. In a Small Claim case, you shall be required to pay no   
					more than half of the total administrative, facility and   
					arbitrator fees, or $50.00 of such fees, whichever is less, and   
					SAMSUNG shall pay the remainder of such fees.   
					Administrative, facility and arbitrator fees for arbitrations in   
					which your total damage claims, exclusive of attorney fees   
					and expert witness fees, exceed $5,000.00 (“Large Claim”)   
					shall be determined according to AAA rules. In a Large Claim   
					case, the arbitrator may grant to the prevailing party, or   
					apportion among the parties, reasonable attorney fees,   
					expert witness fees and costs. Judgment may be entered on   
					the arbitrator’s award in any court of competent jurisdiction.   
					ALL DISPUTES WITH SAMSUNG ARISING IN ANY WAY FROM   
					THIS LIMITED WARRANTY OR THE SALE, CONDITION OR   
					PERFORMANCE OF THE PRODUCTS SHALL BE RESOLVED   
					EXCLUSIVELY THROUGH FINAL AND BINDING ARBITRATION,   
					AND NOT BY A COURT OR JURY.   
					Any such dispute shall not be combined or consolidated with   
					a dispute involving any other person’s or entity’s Product or   
					claim, and specifically, without limitation of the foregoing,   
					shall not under any circumstances proceed as part of a class   
					action. The arbitration shall be conducted before a single   
					arbitrator, whose award may not exceed, in form or amount,   
					the relief allowed by the applicable law. The arbitration shall   
					be conducted according to the American Arbitration   
					Association (AAA) Commercial Arbitration Rules applicable to   
					consumer disputes. This arbitration provision is entered   
					pursuant to the Federal Arbitration Act. The laws of the State   
					of Texas, without reference to its choice of laws principles,   
					shall govern the interpretation of the Limited Warranty and all   
					disputes that are subject to this arbitration provision. The   
					arbitrator shall decide all issues of interpretation and   
					application of this arbitration provision and the Limited   
					Warranty.   
					This arbitration provision also applies to claims against   
					SAMSUNG’s employees, representatives and affiliates if any   
					such claim arises from the Product’s sale, condition or   
					performance.   
					Warranty Information   
					211   
				You may opt out of this dispute resolution procedure by   
					providing notice to SAMSUNG no later than 30 calendar days   
					from the date of the first consumer purchaser’s purchase of the   
					Product. To opt out, you must send notice by e-mail to   
					Severability   
					If any portion of this Limited Warranty is held to be illegal or   
					unenforceable, such partial illegality or unenforceability shall   
					not affect the enforceability of the remainder of the Limited   
					Warranty.   
					[email protected], with the subject line: “Arbitration   
					Opt Out.” You must include in the opt out e-mail (a) your name   
					and address; (b) the date on which the Product was purchased;   
					(c) the Product model name or model number; and (d) the IMEI   
					or MEID or Serial Number, as applicable, if you have it (the IMEI   
					or MEID or Serial Number can be found (i) on the Product box;   
					(ii) on the Product information screen, which can be found   
					under “Settings;” (iii) on a label on the back of the Product   
					beneath the battery, if the battery is removable; and (iv) on the   
					outside of the Product if the battery is not removable).   
					Alternatively, you may opt out by calling 1-888-987-4357 no   
					later than 30 calendar days from the date of the first consumer   
					purchaser’s purchase of the Product and providing the same   
					information. These are the only two forms of notice that will be   
					effective to opt out of this dispute resolution procedure. Opting   
					out of this dispute resolution procedure will not affect the   
					coverage of the Limited Warranty in any way, and you will   
					continue to enjoy the benefits of the Limited Warranty.   
					Precautions for Transfer and Disposal   
					If data stored on this device is deleted or reformatted using   
					the standard methods, the data only appears to be removed   
					on a superficial level, and it may be possible for someone to   
					retrieve and reuse the data by means of special software.   
					To avoid unintended information leaks and other problems of   
					this sort, it is recommended that the device be returned to   
					Samsung’s Customer Care Center for an Extended File   
					System (EFS) Clear which will eliminate all user memory and   
					return all settings to default settings. Please contact the   
					Samsung Customer Care Center for details.   
					Important! Please provide warranty information (proof of   
					purchase) to Samsung’s Customer Care Center in   
					order to provide this service at no charge. If the   
					warranty has expired on the device, charges may   
					apply.   
					212   
				Samsung Telecommunications America, LLC   
					1301 E. Lookout Drive   
					Richardson, Texas 75082   
					BY CLICKING THE “I ACCEPT” BUTTON (OR IF YOU BYPASS   
					OR OTHERWISE DISABLE THE “I ACCEPT”, AND STILL   
					INSTALL, COPY, DOWNLOAD, ACCESS OR OTHERWISE USE   
					THE SOFTWARE), YOU AGREE TO BE BOUND BY THE TERMS   
					OF THIS EULA. IF YOU DO NOT ACCEPT THE TERMS IN THIS   
					EULA, YOU MUST CLICK THE “DECLINE” BUTTON, AND   
					DISCONTINUE USE OF THE SOFTWARE.   
					Phone: 1-800-SAMSUNG   
					Phone: 1-888-987-HELP (4357)   
					©2012 Samsung Telecommunications America, LLC. All   
					rights reserved.   
					1. GRANT OF LICENSE. Samsung grants you the following   
					rights provided that you comply with all terms and conditions   
					of this EULA: You may install, use, access, display and run   
					one copy of the Software on the local hard disk(s) or other   
					permanent storage media of one computer and use the   
					Software on a single computer or a mobile device at a time,   
					and you may not make the Software available over a network   
					where it could be used by multiple computers at the same   
					time. You may make one copy of the Software in   
					No reproduction in whole or in part allowed without prior   
					written approval. Specifications and availability subject to   
					change without notice. [111611]   
					End User License Agreement for   
					Software   
					IMPORTANT. READ CAREFULLY: This End User License   
					Agreement (“EULA”) is a legal agreement between you   
					(either an individual or a single entity) and Samsung   
					Electronics Co., Ltd. for software owned by Samsung   
					Electronics Co., Ltd. and its affiliated companies and its third   
					party suppliers and licensors that accompanies this EULA,   
					which includes computer software and may include   
					associated media, printed materials, “online” or electronic   
					documentation (“Software”).   
					machine-readable form for backup purposes only; provided   
					that the backup copy must include all copyright or other   
					proprietary notices contained on the original.   
					2. RESERVATION OF RIGHTS AND OWNERSHIP. Samsung   
					reserves all rights not expressly granted to you in this EULA.   
					The Software is protected by copyright and other intellectual   
					Warranty Information   
					213   
					 
				property laws and treaties. Samsung or its suppliers own the   
					title, copyright and other intellectual property rights in the   
					Software. The Software is licensed, not sold.   
					the date you obtain your initial copy of the Software, unless   
					we provide other terms along with such upgrade. To use   
					Software identified as an upgrade, you must first be licensed   
					for the Software identified by Samsung as eligible for the   
					upgrade. After upgrading, you may no longer use the   
					Software that formed the basis for your upgrade eligibility.   
					3. LIMITATIONS ON END USER RIGHTS. You may not reverse   
					engineer, decompile, disassemble, or otherwise attempt to   
					discover the source code or algorithms of, the Software   
					(except and only to the extent that such activity is expressly   
					permitted by applicable law not withstanding this limitation),   
					or modify, or disable any features of, the Software, or create   
					derivative works based on the Software. You may not rent,   
					lease, lend, sublicense or provide commercial hosting   
					services with the Software.   
					6. SOFTWARE TRANSFER. You may not transfer this EULA or   
					the rights to the Software granted herein to any third party   
					unless it is in connection with the sale of the mobile device   
					which the Software accompanied. In such event, the transfer   
					must include all of the Software (including all component   
					parts, the media and printed materials, any upgrades, this   
					EULA) and you may not retain any copies of the Software.   
					The transfer may not be an indirect transfer, such as a   
					consignment. Prior to the transfer, the end user receiving the   
					Software must agree to all the EULA terms.   
					4. CONSENT TO USE OF DATA. You agree that Samsung and   
					its affiliates may collect and use technical information   
					gathered as part of the product support services related to   
					the Software provided to you, if any, related to the Software.   
					Samsung may use this information solely to improve its   
					products or to provide customized services or technologies to   
					you and will not disclose this information in a form that   
					personally identifies you.   
					7. EXPORT RESTRICTIONS. You acknowledge that the   
					Software is subject to export restrictions of various countries.   
					You agree to comply with all applicable international and   
					national laws that apply to the Software, including the U.S.   
					Export Administration Regulations, as well as end user, end   
					use, and destination restrictions issued by U.S. and other   
					governments.   
					5. UPGRADES. This EULA applies to updates, supplements   
					and add-on components (if any) of the Software that   
					Samsung may provide to you or make available to you after   
					214   
				8. TERMINATION. This EULA is effective until terminated. Your   
					rights under this License will terminate automatically without   
					notice from Samsung if you fail to comply with any of the   
					terms and conditions of this EULA. Upon termination of this   
					EULA, you must cease all use of the Software and destroy all   
					copies, full or partial, of the Software.   
					Purchaser, and do not constitute or imply an endorsement,   
					sponsorship, or recommendation of, or affiliation with the   
					third-party or its products and services. Purchaser agrees   
					that SAMSUNG shall not be responsible or liable, directly or   
					indirectly, for any damage or loss caused or alleged to   
					caused by, or in connection with, use of or reliance on any   
					such third-party content, products, or services available on   
					or through any such application. Purchaser acknowledges   
					and agrees that your use of any third-party application is   
					governed by such third-party application provider’s Terms of   
					Use, License Agreement, Privacy Policy, or other such   
					agreement and that any information or personal data you   
					provide, whether knowingly or unknowingly, to such third-   
					party application provider, will be subject to such third-party   
					application provider’s privacy policy, if such a policy exists.   
					SAMSUNG DISCLAIMS ANY RESPONSIBILITY FOR ANY   
					DISCLOSURE OF INFORMATION OR ANY OTHER PRACTICES   
					OF ANY THIRD-PARTY APPLICATION PROVIDER.   
					9. THIRD-PARTY APPLICATIONS. Certain third-party   
					applications may be included with, or downloaded to this   
					mobile device. SAMSUNG makes no representations   
					whatsoever about any of these applications. Since SAMSUNG   
					has no control over such applications, Purchaser   
					acknowledges and agrees that SAMSUNG is not responsible   
					for the availability of such applications and is not responsible   
					or liable for any content, advertising, products, services, or   
					other materials on or available from such applications.   
					Purchaser expressly acknowledges and agrees that use of   
					third-party applications is at Purchaser’s sole risk and that   
					the entire risk of unsatisfactory quality, performance,   
					accuracy and effort is with Purchaser. It is up to Purchaser to   
					take precautions to ensure that whatever Purchaser selects   
					to use is free of such items as viruses, worms, Trojan horses,   
					and other items of a destructive nature. References on this   
					mobile device to any names, marks, products, or services of   
					any third-parties are provided solely as a convenience to   
					10. Disclaimer of Warranty Regarding Third-Party   
					Applications. SAMSUNG DOES NOT WARRANT OR MAKE ANY   
					REPRESENTATIONS REGARDING THE AVAILABILITY, USE,   
					TIMELINESS, SECURITY, VALIDITY, ACCURACY, OR   
					RELIABILITY OF, OR THE RESULTS OF THE USE OF, OR   
					OTHERWISE RESPECTING, THE CONTENT OF ANY   
					Warranty Information   
					215   
				THIRD-PARTY APPLICATION WHETHER SUCH THIRD-PARTY   
					APPLICATION IS INCLUDED WITH THE PRODUCT   
					ACCURACY, LACK OF VIRUSES, QUIET ENJOYMENT,   
					NON-INFRINGEMENT OF THIRD PARTY RIGHTS OR OTHER   
					VIOLATION OF RIGHTS. SAMSUNG DOES NOT WARRANT   
					AGAINST INTERFERENCE WITH YOUR ENJOYMENT OF THE   
					THIRD-PARTY APPLICATION, THAT THE FUNCTIONS   
					DISTRIBUTED BY SAMSUNG, IS DOWNLOADED, OR   
					OTHERWISE OBTAINED. USE OF ANY THIRD-PARTY   
					APPLICATION IS DONE AT PURCHASER’S OWN DISCRETION   
					AND RISK AND PURCHASER IS SOLELY RESPONSIBLE FOR   
					ANY DAMAGE TO YOUR MOBILE DEVICE OR LOSS OF DATA   
					THAT RESULTS FROM THE DOWNLOADING OR USE OF SUCH   
					THIRD-PARTY APPLICATIONS. SAMSUNG EXPRESSLY   
					DISCLAIMS ANY WARRANTY REGARDING WHETHER   
					PURCHASER’S PERSONAL INFORMATION IS CAPTURED BY   
					ANY THIRD-PARTY APPLICATION PROVIDER OR THE USE TO   
					WHICH SUCH PERSONAL INFORMATION MAY BE PUT BY   
					SUCH THIRD-PARTY APPLICATION PROVIDER. ANY   
					THIRD-PARTY APPLICATIONS PROVIDED WITH THIS MOBILE   
					DEVICE ARE PROVIDED “AS IS” AND ON AN “AS AVAILABLE”   
					BASIS, WITHOUT WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND FROM   
					SAMSUNG, EITHER EXPRESS OR IMPLIED. TO THE FULLEST   
					EXTENT POSSIBLE PURSUANT TO APPLICABLE LAW,   
					SAMSUNG DISCLAIMS ALL WARRANTIES EXPRESS, IMPLIED,   
					OR STATUTORY, INCLUDING, BUT NOT LIMITED TO, IMPLIED   
					WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY, SATISFACTORY   
					QUALITY OR WORKMANLIKE EFFORT, FITNESS FOR A   
					PARTICULAR PURPOSE, RELIABILITY OR AVAILABILITY,   
					CONTAINED IN THE THIRD-PARTY APPLICATION WILL MEET   
					PURCHASER’S REQUIREMENTS, THAT THE OPERATION OF   
					THE THIRD-PARTY APPLICATION WILL BE UNINTERRUPTED   
					OR ERROR-FREE, OR THAT DEFECTS IN THE THIRD-PARTY   
					APPLICATION WILL BE CORRECTED. PURCHASER ASSUMES   
					THE ENTIRE COST OF ALL NECESSARY SERVICING, REPAIR,   
					OR CORRECTION. SOME JURISDICTIONS DO NOT ALLOW   
					EXCLUSIONS OR LIMITATIONS ON HOW LONG AN IMPLIED   
					WARRANTY LASTS, SO THE ABOVE LIMITATIONS OR   
					EXCLUSIONS MAY NOT APPLY TO YOU. NO ADVICE OR   
					INFORMATION, WHETHER ORAL OR WRITTEN, OBTAINED BY   
					PURCHASER FROM SAMSUNG SHALL BE DEEMED TO ALTER   
					THIS DISCLAIMER OF WARRANTY REGARDING THIRD-PARTY   
					APPLICATIONS, OR TO CREATE ANY WARRANTY.   
					11. Limitation of Liability. SAMSUNG WILL NOT BE LIABLE   
					FOR ANY DAMAGES OF ANY KIND ARISING OUT OF OR   
					RELATING TO THE USE OR THE INABILITY TO USE ANY   
					THIRD-PARTY APPLICATION, ITS CONTENT OR   
					FUNCTIONALITY, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO DAMAGES   
					216   
				CAUSED BY OR RELATED TO ERRORS, OMISSIONS,   
					12. U.S. Government End Users Restricted Rights. The   
					Software is licensed only with "restricted rights" and as   
					"commercial items" consisting of "commercial software"   
					and "commercial software documentation" with only those   
					rights as are granted to all other end users pursuant to the   
					terms and conditions herein. All Software and Products   
					provided to the United States Government pursuant to   
					solicitations issued on or after December 1, 1995 is provided   
					with the commercial rights and restrictions described   
					elsewhere herein. All Software and Products provided to the   
					United States Government pursuant to solicitations issued   
					prior to December 1, 1995 are provided with RESTRICTED   
					RIGHTS as provided for in FAR, 48 CFR 52.227-14 (JUNE   
					1987) or DFAR, 48 CFR 252.227-7013 (OCT 1988), as   
					applicable.   
					INTERRUPTIONS, DEFECTS, DELAY IN OPERATION OR   
					TRANSMISSION, COMPUTER VIRUS, FAILURE TO CONNECT,   
					NETWORK CHARGES, AND ALL OTHER DIRECT, INDIRECT,   
					SPECIAL, INCIDENTAL, EXEMPLARY, OR CONSEQUENTIAL   
					DAMAGES EVEN IF SAMSUNG HAS BEEN ADVISED OF THE   
					POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. SOME JURISDICTIONS DO   
					NOT ALLOW THE EXCLUSION OR LIMITATION OF INCIDENTAL   
					OR CONSEQUENTIAL DAMAGES, SO THE ABOVE LIMITATION   
					OR EXCLUSION MAY NOT APPLY TO YOU. NOT   
					WITHSTANDING THE FOREGOING, SAMSUNG’S TOTAL   
					LIABILITY TO PURCHASER FOR ALL LOSSES, DAMAGES,   
					CAUSES OF ACTION, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO THOSE   
					BASED ON CONTRACT, TORT, OR OTHERWISE, ARISING OUT   
					OF PURCHASER’S USE OF THIRD-PARTY APPLICATIONS ON   
					THIS MOBILE DEVICE, OR ANY OTHER PROVISION OF THIS   
					EULA, SHALL NOT EXCEED THE AMOUNT PURCHASER PAID   
					SPECIFICALLY FOR ANY SUCH THIRD-PARTY APPLICATION   
					THAT WAS INCLUDED WITH THIS MOBILE DEVICE. THE   
					FOREGOING LIMITATIONS, EXCLUSIONS, AND DISCLAIMERS   
					(INCLUDING SECTIONS 9, 10, AND 11) SHALL APPLY TO THE   
					MAXIMUM EXTENT PERMITTED BY APPLICABLE LAW, EVEN IF   
					ANY REMEDY FAILS ITS ESSENTIAL PURPOSE.   
					13. APPLICABLE LAW. This EULA is governed by the laws of   
					TEXAS, without regard to conflicts of laws principles. This   
					EULA shall not be governed by the UN Convention on   
					Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, the application   
					of which is expressly excluded. If a dispute, controversy or   
					difference is not amicably settled, it shall be finally resolved   
					by arbitration in Seoul, Korea in accordance with the   
					Warranty Information   
					217   
				Arbitration Rules of the Korean Commercial Arbitration Board.   
					The award of arbitration shall be final and binding upon the   
					parties.   
					14. ENTIRE AGREEMENT; SEVERABILITY. This EULA is the   
					entire agreement between you and Samsung relating to the   
					Software and supersedes all prior or contemporaneous oral   
					or written communications, proposals and representations   
					with respect to the Software or any other subject matter   
					covered by this EULA. If any provision of this EULA is held to   
					be void, invalid, unenforceable or illegal, the other provisions   
					shall continue in full force and effect.   
					218   
				Section 13: Samsung Product Registration   
					Sign Up Now   
					Customize your Samsung device experience   
					• Activate product warranty   
					• Access to a personalized My Samsung Mobile account   
					• No monthly fees   
					Get More   
					• Latest info on promotions, events and special offers on related products   
					• Review Samsung products and share your opinion   
					• Great deals on downloads   
					Register now at   
					www.samsung.com/register   
					Scan this code to go   
					directly to the registration page.   
					Samsung Product Registration   
					219   
					 
				Index   
					Managing Address Book Contacts   
					
					AT&T Music   
					Playlists 83   
					AT&T Navigator 162   
					B 
					Back key 30   
					A 
					Abc mode 64   
					Service Dialing Numbers 79   
					Using Contacts List 70   
					Address Book Options 74   
					
					Alarm 164   
					About Device 140   
					Accounts and Synchronization set-   
					tings 125   
					Adding a New Contact   
					Idle Screen 68   
					Battery   
					charging 9   
					AllShare Play 158   
					Configuring Settings 159   
					Group Cast 161   
					Sharing Media 160   
					Web Storage Setup 160   
					Applications   
					Using the Camcorder 92   
					Using the Camera 88   
					World Clock 166   
					Applications settings   
					allow mock locations 138   
					managing 124   
					Address Book 67   
					Installing 7   
					Adding a New Contact 68   
					Adding Pauses to Contact   
					Numbers 70   
					Copying a contact to the Phone 78   
					Copying Contacts to Phone 78   
					Copying Contacts to SIM Card 77   
					Deleting Address Book Entries 79   
					Deleting Contacts from SIM card   
					
					Dialing a Number 70   
					Favorites 77   
					Finding an Address Book Entry 71   
					Group Settings 75   
					Low Battery Indicator 10   
					Battery Use & Safety 193   
					Bigger Font   
					Setting 138   
					Bluetooth   
					Outgoing Headset Condition 58   
					Sending contacts 155   
					Books   
					Play Books 177   
					Browser   
					Power Saving 143   
					Setting Brightness 143   
					Setting Color Saturation 143   
					running services 125   
					stay awake 138   
					USB debugging 138   
					220   
					 
				Searching for a Number in   
					Address Book 56   
					Using the Speakerphone 55   
					Viewing All Calls 49   
					Viewing Missed Calls 49   
					Camcorder 92   
					Camcorder Options 93   
					Shooting Video 92   
					Camcorder Options   
					Camcorder Options after a Video is   
					Taken 95   
					Children and Cell Phones 189   
					
					Contacts 67   
					Cookies   
					Emptying 146   
					C 
					Calculator 162   
					Calendar 163   
					Call Functions 45   
					3-WayCalling(Multi-PartyCalling)   
					
					Creating a Playlist 83   
					D 
					Date and Time 136   
					Developer Options 138   
					Dialing Options 49   
					Display   
					Address Book 48   
					Adjusting the Call Volume 52   
					Answering a Call 48   
					Call Back Missed Call 50   
					Call Duration 52   
					Camera 88   
					Call Log 49   
					icons 20   
					Camera Options 89   
					Lock Screen Shortcut 127   
					Taking Pictures 88   
					Camercorder   
					Call Waiting 56   
					Using Negative Colors 137   
					Display / Touch-Screen 196   
					Do cell phones pose a health hazard?   
					
					Correcting the Number 46   
					Dialing a Recent Number 46   
					Ending a Call 46   
					Taking Pictures During Video 93   
					Care and Maintenance 199   
					Changing Your Settings 110   
					Charging battery 9   
					ChatON 107   
					Adding a Buddy 108   
					Register 107   
					Using 108   
					International Call 45   
					Making a Call 45   
					Downloads 168   
					E 
					Email 102   
					Creating a Corporate Email   
					Account 102   
					Creating Additional Email   
					Accounts 103   
					Manual Pause Dialing 45   
					Options During a Call 52   
					Putting a Call on Hold 53   
					Saving the Missed Call Number to   
					Address Book 50   
					221   
				Switching Between Email   
					Accounts 103   
					Emergency Calls 198   
					Making 46   
					With SIM 46   
					Without SIM 46   
					Group Settings   
					Editing a Caller Group 76   
					G 
					Gallery 86   
					H 
					Health and Safety Information 185   
					Home City   
					Setting 127   
					Home key 30   
					viewing pictures 87   
					viewing videos 87   
					Gestures   
					
					Entering Text 63   
					Overview 31   
					Changing the Text Entry Mode 64   
					Using 123Sym Mode 65   
					Using Abc Mode 64   
					Using Swype 66   
					Using Symbol/Numeric Mode 65   
					Exposure to Radio Frequency (RF)   
					Signals 185   
					
					
					
					Getting Started 6   
					Setting Up Your Phone 6   
					Voice mail 13   
					Hotspot Guru 152   
					Hotspots 152   
					I 
					Icons   
					Application 23   
					Indicator 20   
					Gmail 103   
					Icons, description 20   
					In-Call Options 52   
					Incognito 144   
					Create Window 144   
					Exit Window 144   
					Information Ticker 127   
					International Call 45   
					Internet 142   
					F 
					Google Maps 171   
					Google Play Music 84   
					Google Voice Typing 66   
					Google voice typing settings 132   
					GPS & AGPS 197   
					Group   
					Adding a contact 75   
					Editing 76   
					FCC Hearing Aid Compatibility (HAC)   
					Regulations for Wireless Devices 204   
					FCC Notice and Cautions 206   
					Featured Apps 169   
					Flipboard 168   
					Font Size   
					Changing 138   
					J 
					Removing a contact 76   
					Group Cast 161   
					Joining Contacts 72   
					222   
				Installing 8   
					K 
					Keyboard Input Methods 131   
					Keyboard settings 132   
					Keypad   
					Changing Text Input 64   
					Kies via Wi-Fi 113   
					L 
					Landscape 63   
					Language and keyboard settings   
					select locale 131   
					Latitude 169   
					Location services settings 126   
					Lock Screen   
					Camera Quick Access 127   
					Clock 127   
					Dual Clock 127   
					M 
					Maps 171   
					Market 172   
					Removing 8   
					
					Memory Card 43   
					Memory Card Installation 7   
					Menu   
					
					Mobile Web 142   
					Entering Text in the Mobile Web   
					Browser 143   
					Navigating with the Mobile Web   
					
					Using Bookmarks 144   
					Mono   
					Audio Setup 138   
					Motion 121   
					key 30   
					Menu Navigation 29   
					Message   
					Reply 108   
					Message Options 97   
					Message Search 100   
					Messaging   
					Creating and Sending Text   
					Messages 96   
					Movies 86   
					Multimedia 80   
					Music File Extensions   
					3GP 82   
					AAC 82   
					AAC+ 82   
					eAAC+ 82   
					M4A 82   
					MP3 82   
					MP4 82   
					Deleting a message 100   
					Gmail 103   
					Ripple Effect 127   
					Say Wake-Up Command 127   
					Shortcuts 127   
					Ticker 127   
					Weather 127   
					Options 97   
					Settings 100   
					Signing into Email 102   
					Signing into Gmail 104   
					Types of Messages 96   
					223   
				WMA 82   
					P 
					PC Connections 156   
					Phone   
					Front View 17   
					icons 20   
					Rear View 19   
					Side View 18   
					Switching On/Off 11   
					Phone information 140   
					Pictures 86   
					R 
					Reducing Exposure   
					Hands-Free Kits and Other   
					Accessories 188   
					Reject list 51   
					Reset   
					Music Player 82   
					adding music 84   
					creating a playlist 83   
					removing music 84   
					
					My Files 173   
					myAT&T 174   
					factory data 135   
					Responsible Listening 200   
					Restricting Children's Access to Your   
					Mobile device 205   
					Ripple 127   
					Ripple Effect   
					Lock Screen 127   
					N 
					Navigation 174   
					command keys 30   
					context-sensitive menus 30   
					terms used 30   
					touch gestures 30   
					Navigation Options 175   
					Navigator 162   
					Negative Colors 137   
					News 176   
					News & Weather 176   
					NFC 157   
					O 
					Operating Environment 202   
					Other Important Safety Information   
					
					Gallery 86   
					Places 176   
					Play Books 177   
					Play Movies 86   
					Play Music 84   
					Play Store 177   
					Portable Wi-Fi hotspot 114   
					Powering   
					Off 11   
					On 11   
					Privacy settings   
					factory data reset 135   
					S 
					S Memo   
					Creating a New Memo 178   
					S Suggest 180   
					S Voice 181   
					Set Wake-Up Command 127   
					Safe Mode 15   
					Samsung Apps 181   
					Samsung Mobile Products and Recy-   
					cling 195   
					
					Q 
					QWERTY keypad 63   
					224   
				SD Card 43   
					Symbol/Numeric mode 65   
					Synchronization settings   
					auto-sync 126   
					Features of Your Phone 16   
					Front View 17   
					Rear View 19   
					Side Views 18   
					Unmute 53   
					Security settings   
					device administration 129   
					trusted credentials 130   
					Service Dialing Numbers 79   
					Settings 110   
					Shortcuts 20   
					SIM card   
					installation 7   
					Installing 6   
					SIP account 62   
					Smart Practices While Driving 192   
					Snooze 165   
					Software Update 141   
					Speakerphone Key 55   
					Specific Absorption Rate (SAR) Certi-   
					fication Information 190   
					Standard Limited Warranty 208   
					Stopwatch 166   
					SugarSync   
					Setup 160   
					Swap 54   
					SWYPE   
					System Recovery 14   
					T 
					T9 Trace 132   
					see Swype 132   
					Tethering 114   
					Text Input   
					Abc mode 64   
					Methods 63   
					numeric mode 65   
					symbol mode 65   
					Time 136   
					USB settings   
					mass storage device 156   
					USB Tethering 114   
					Using Favorites   
					Adding Favorites 145   
					Deleting a Favorite 146   
					Editing Favorites 145   
					V 
					Video Player 85   
					Voice Mail   
					Accessing 14   
					From Another Phone 14   
					Setup 13   
					Voice Recorder 182   
					Volume 119   
					W 
					Warranty Information 208   
					Weather   
					Timer 166   
					Automatic Answering 58   
					Touch Screen 11   
					Lock/Unlock 11   
					Travel Charger 9   
					Using 9   
					TTY Mode 61   
					U 
					UL Certified Travel Charger 196   
					Understanding Your Phone 16   
					entering text using 66   
					Setting 127   
					225   
				 |